fourscore Years of CHRIST 1187 and seven being come to age Escartelle Au 1. 4. D'or a quatre pals de gueulles l'Escu brise d'unbande aussi de gueulles Au 2. 3. de PORTUGAL whether it were for the displeasure that hapned between him and the King of Portugal Alphonso II. his elder Brother or the desire he had to Travel and to profit himself by the conversation of strangers is not certainly known but depart the Kingdom he did and was sometime in the Court of the Miramolin King of Morocco His Marriage From thence he took his journey into Arragon where he espoused Aremburga Countess of Urgel a rich Heiress in whose right he was Lord Years of CHRIST 1211 and Count of Urgel and other rich Seigneuries PORTUGAL MAJORCA Escarbelle de URGEL She dyed without issue in the life-time of her Husband and for testimony of the conjugal love she did bear to this Prince she gave him her County with the right she had in the City of Valedolit and in some other Lordships she possessed in the Kingdom of Galicia But because that Ponce de Cervera pretended to the County of Urgel and those other Seigneuries PETER parted with them all to his Cousin James King of Arragon Hier. Zurita in his Hist of Arragon Sirnamed the Conquerour Son of King Peter who had received him with affection and also in recompence gave him some Lands in Arragon for his Portion and lawful Appennage which appertained unto him in the right of his Mother the Queen of Portugal Doulce of Arragon Now James having a desire to appropriate to himself this County of Urgel came to a Treaty with Prince PETER OF PORTUGAL by which he made it over to this King of Arragon with the other Lands in Galicia and in exchange this King gave him the Kingdom and Isle of Majorca and the others adjacent But the Moors of this Countrey having rebelled Nunez and King PETER observing that the King of Tunes was preparing a powerful Army for their assistance against him Vasconcellius and finding himself not capable to resist them made another exchange with the King of Arragon For he having returned him the Kingdom of Majorca James remitted him the Cities and Places of Segorbia Morella and others His Death The same Prince PETER gave assistance to William Mongriu Arch-Bishop Years of CHRIST 1235 of Saragoca with which he subdued the Isle of Juica or Ebuse History of Portugal in the Year One thousand two hundred five and thirty about which time he likewise dyed HENRY OF PORTUGAL came into the World in the Year One thousand one hundred fourscore and nine His Birth and died young in the life-time of King Sanceo I. his Father He lieth in the Abbey of St. Years of CHRIST 1189 Croix at Conimbra in the Sepulchre of his Fathers TERESA OF PORTUGAL Queen of LEON was married unto ALPHONSO King of LEON her Cousin Son of King Ferdinando II. which Marriage was Consummated without Dispensation LEON D'argent au lyon de pourpre After the accomplishment of which there succeeded in Portugal several evils and mis-fortunes Party de PORTUGAL the Plague Famine and Tempests Calamities which were attributed to this unlawful Marriage of which Pope Celestine III. being informed Jo. Mariana de reb Hisp. sent into Portugal William Cardinal of St. Angelo his Legate who caused the Prelates of this Kingdom and those of Leon to meet at Salamanca and there was resolved the Divorce and Dissolution of this Marriage which was done although they had three Children one Son named Ferdinand who died young and two Daughters Vasconcellius After this Dissolution the Princess TERESA resolved to forsake the World and to incloyster her self in the Nunnery of Loruano which she restored and enlarged with great Revenues She there most Piously passed the rest of her dayes and in the reputation of great Holiness Also her Tomb having been opened in the Year One thousand six hundred and seventeen Years of CHRIST 1617 by the Command of the King of Spain Philip III. her body was found entire and her face so ruddy as if the Princess had been alive or had departed but some few houres before MAUD OF PORTUGAL Queen of CASTILLE Her Marriage was Wife of HENRY first of the name CASTILLE De gueulles a un chasteau d'or Party de PORTUGAL King of CASTILLE eldest Son of Alphonso VIII But they were also separated because of their proximity of Blood and that by the sentence of Momin Bishop of Burgos and of Tellés Bishop of Palencia whom the Pope Innocent III. had delegated for the Cognizance and decision of this separation Henry Reigned but a short time Nunez and died by the hurt of a Tile which as he was playing with some Lords of his Court Mariana fell with violence upon his head in Years of CHRIST 1217 the Year One thousand two hundred and seventeen And deceasing without Children his Cousin Ferdinand III. succeeded him in the Kingdom of Castille After the Dissolution of this Marriage with Henry the Princess MAUD retired into the Monastery of Arouce in her Countrey of Portugal which she Founded and is there interred Her Death If she deceased the second day of May in the Year One thousand two hundred fourscore and ten Years of CHRIST 1290 as writeth Vasconcellos she attained unto a very great age SANCE OF PORTUGAL would never marry but took upon her Religious Orders and was Abbess of Lorvano She Founded the Monastery of the Order of St. Francis at Alanquer Land which she had for her Portion or appennage Her body was ensepultured in the Church of the same place of Lorvano BLANCHE OF PORTUGAL Lady of Guadalaiara in Castille died in that Kingdom her body was afterwards conveyed into Portugal to St. Croix de Conimbra BERENGARIA OF PORTUGAL also was never married Vasconcellius and was educated with her Sister the Queen Teresa in the Abbey of Lorvano she lieth interred also in the same place of St. Croix de Conimbra with her Ancestors Bastards of King SANCEO I. MARTIN OF PORTUGAL Count of Tristemare in Galicia and two other Counties was a Knight full of Valour and Courage Being employed by the King of Leon in his Warres he twice defeated the Armies of the King Alphonso II. his Brother Nunez He lieth at Cofins of the Order of St. John in the place of Campos He and his Sister Uracca were begotten upon Mary Anez de Fornellos URACCA OF PORTUGAL RODERICK OF PORTUGAL died in a Battel disputed near Porto fighting for the Portugues He is interred in the Monastery of Grio He and his Brother and Sisters had for their Mother Mary Paaez de Ribera GILLES SANCEO died not having been married TERESA SANCEZ OF PORTUGAL was espoused unto ALPHONSO TELLEZ the Aged who built the City of Albuquerque CONSTANCE OF PORTUGAL Founded the Monastery of St. Francis of Conimbra upon the
A. Favin◠in the Year One thousand three hundred and eighteen others say twenty Instituted the Military ORDER OF CHRIST The Order of Christ instituted which is the chief of the three Orders of Portugal The Knights live according to the rule of the Cistercians wear a black Robe and upon that a Cross Pateé Red surmounted by a Plain Cross White This Order was Confirmed by Pope John XXII The King gave unto the Knights the Towns and Lands which the Templars but a little before abrogated had in Portugal and for their principal abode the City of Tomar This Prince was so great an Admirer of Learning that he established the Famous University of Conimbra in his Kingdom Vasconcellius He was a Lover of Poesie unto which he sometimes addicted himself And so much favoured Labouring men by the example of one of his Ancestors that he bestowed upon them several Immunities and Priviledges giving them the appellation of The Nerves of the Earth In Brief His excellent Government his Ordinances and Rules for the order of Justice and the Cities and Towns which he either built or restored did deservedly merit him the name of Father of his Countrey So that whatsoever his Illustrious Predecessors made themselves Renowned for in Martial Performances he commanded and acquired by those of Peace and Policy Children of DIONYSIO King of PORTUGAL and of St. ISABEL OF ARRAGON his Wife ALPHONSO VI. King of PORTUGAL continued the Posterity CONSTANCE OF PORTUGAL CASTILLE Queen of CASTILLE Her Marriage Escartele Au 1. 4. de gueulles au Chasteau d'or Au 2. 3. d'argent au lyon de pourpre was espoused to FERDINAND IV. King of Castille who dyed in the Year One thousand three hundred and ten He was son of King Sanceo IV. From this Marriage proceeded King Alphonso IX who by Mary of Portugal had issue Peter sirnamed the Cruel also King of Castille By a Love-Mistress he had several Bastards among others Henry Count of Tristemare who usurped the Kingdom of Castille by aide of the French Her death CONSTANCE deceased in the Year Party de PORTUGAL One thousand Years of CHRIST 1313 three hundred and thirteen in the Month of November Natural Children of DIONYSIO King of PORTUGAL ALPHONSO-SANCEO Count of Albuquerque was affectionately loved by the King his father Vasconcellius to the great displeasure and jealousie of his lawful Son who forced him to flie into Castille as we have said But returning into Portugal with a Force they had some disputes after which they came to an agreement PETER OF PORTUGAL Count of Barcellos wrote a Book of the Illustrious Houses of Portugal Nunez he received the honour of Burial in the Church of St. John de Tourouce 7. ALPHONSO IV. KING of PORTUGAL and the ALGARVES CHAP. VIII PORTUGAL Comme cy devant Party de CASTILLE Escartelé Au 1. 4. de guuelles au Chasteau d'or 3 au 2. 3. d'argent au lyon de pourpre He still continued in that unwarrantable Hatred towards his brother Sanceo whom by his own Judgement he banished the Kingdom deprived of his Honours and Dignities seized upon his Lands and confiscated his Goods Sanceo was at that time in Castille who by Letters made his application to King ALPHONSO but his Prayers wrought little effect upon the hard and obstinate heart of his brother wherefore seeing intreaties would not soften him the Bastard resolves to force that with the reason and Justice of his Sword which his supplications could not obtain raises an Army enters Portugal takes several places and layes the Countrey waste The King also draws into the Field where he performs the like acts of Hostility but at length an agreement was made betwixt them The end of this Warre was the beginning of another Commotion betwixt the Father-in-law and the Son this King of Portugal and the King of Castille Alphonso XI Vasconcellius who being incensed for that the Portuguesses would marry the Princess Constance daughter of the Infant John-Emanuel descended from King Ferdinand of Castille called the Holy to his Son the Prince Pedro These Princes were upon the point of another Cruel Warre but that Pope Benedict XII and the King of France Philip IV. perfected a reconciliation betwixt them shewing these two Kings the danger that Spain at that time did undergo by reason of the progress the Moors had made and that their Armies would be better employed against the Enemies of their Faith the Infidels than in the ruine of themselves To whom the Holy Queen of Portugal Isabel of Arragon having joyned her prayers things were at last agreed So the two Kings of Enemies being made Friends Garibai Mariana Lib. 16. C. 7. joyned their Forces against their common adversaries the Moors conducted by Albohacen King of Fez and Joseph King of Granada who had laid a straight Siege to Tariffa The famous Battel of Tariffa or Salado 1340. which they resolved to raise maugre the almost numberless number and to be imagined invincible Troops of these Barbarians they gave them a Field near unto the River Salado in which famous Battel the two Christian Kings both ALPHONSO's engaged them with so indefatigable and undaunted Resolutions that they obtained a most Famous Victory and a Glorious Trophy which hapned in the Year One thousand three hundred and forty An incredible number of these Infidels were killed both upon the Field and in the pursuit And if we will believe the Castillian Historians there dyed of them Two hundred thousand the Portugal Histories say Four hundred thousand with the loss only of twenty of the Christians These two Kings by this wonderful Victory gained a grand reputation in the world and that reputation a security to their estates The King of Portugal took prisoner with his own hands the son of Albohali then King of Salamanque whom he brought Captive into Portugal Years of CHRIST 1355 Not long after his arrival Nunez at the instigation of some evil instruments of his Court he stained his reputation in the cruel Execution of Agnes de Castro of whom his son was most passionately enamoured taking her as his Wife after the death of the Princess Constance from this Original sprung that most Unnatural Warre betwixt the father and the son which was looked upon by Historians as a judgement from God who had permitted that ALPHONSO should suffer the same injuries from his son which he had done to his father His Death ALPHONSO IV. dyed at Lisbonne in the Month of May Mariana One Years of CHRIST 1357 thousand three hundred fifty and seven after he had performed the Kingly Office One and thirty years and five Months Nunez and lived Threescore and seven He lieth in the Cathedral Church with the Queen BEATRICE OF CASTILLE his Wife who was daughter of King Sanceo IV. and of Mary of Molina his Wife He was a Lover of Justice Magnanimous and resembled in many good
River of Monda Her body lieth near unto that of Sanceo I. her Father 4 ALPHONSO II. Of the Name KING of PORTUGAL CHAP. IV. PORTUGAL Comme cy devant PORTUGAL Party de CASTILLE De gueulles au Chasteau d'or Following the steps of his Ancestors he behaved himself Valiantly in several Conflicts against the Moors By the assistance of a Naval Army consisting of those of the Belgique Nations he recovered out of the hands of the Infidels the City of Alcassere de Sal which was performed at the instance Years of CHRIST 1217 of Matthew Bishop of Lisbonne a man of an holy life Vasconcellius In pursuance of which ALPHONSO vanquished the Kings of Seville and of Jean who came to lay Siege to the City of Juica But if he was plausable in his Military and publick Affairs he could not avoid the reproach which Posterity hath cast upon him in his History Nunez in what concerned his Domestick having ill treated his Brothers and Sisters and his Brother-in-law the King of Leon not suffering them to enjoy the portions and inheritance which belonged unto them nor performing the Testament and last Will of the King their Father By reason of which there ensued great Divisions untill that the Pope unto whom the younger Princes made their recourse used his Censures and Interdictions against ALPHONSO and constrained him to submit to Arbitration for the Determination of their Differences and to undergo the Execution of that Judgement which should be given He was tall of stature of an able body and so corpulent that his subjects sirnamed him Vasconcellius The Gross which it may be shortned his life for he lived only Eight and forty years And after he had Reigned One and twenty years His Death he expired Anno One thousand two hundred three and thirty Years of CHRIST 1233 as Edwardo Nunez and Antonio Vasconcellos do note and not in the Year One thousand two hundred twenty and four as others have written He was inhumed in a Chappel Mariana which he Ordered to be made in the Abbey of Alcobace near unto the Sepulchre of URACCA OF CASTILLE his Wife Daughter of Alphonso VIII others say IX of that name King of Castille and of Elianor of England his Wife and Sister of Blanche of Bastille Queen of France Nunez Mother of the King St. LEWIS Some years after George de Mello Abbot of the Monastery caused the Corps of King ALPHONSO and of the Queen his wife to be transported to the Chappel of St. Vincent Children of ALPHONSO II. King of PORTUGAL and of URACCA OF CASTILLE his Wife SANCEO II. of the name King of PORTUGAL whose Elogie followeth ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL III. of the name first Count of Bolongne in France then King of Portugal after his Elder Brother continued the Posterity PORTUGAL-SERPE FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL called the Infant of SERPE PORTUGAL-SERPE because he was Lord of this place in the Kingdom of Castille espoused SANCE-FERNANDINE DE LARA Daughter of the Count Ferdinando de Lara Party de LARA Gueulles a deux chaudieres d'or lune sur l'autre chacune chargee de trois traits de sable courbez en facâ— auec sept Serpenteaux d'or sortant de chaque costé des orcilles des ances trois en dedans quatre en dehors Erpold Lindenbruch in Hist Daniae Regum This Prince of SERPE is intombed at Alcobace and from them came one only Daughter who followeth 6. LEONOR OF PORTUGAL who is said to have been married to a Prince Heir apparent to the Kingdom of DENMARK He was as some say VALDEMAR Son of another Valdemar second of the name King of Denmark who out-lived his Son deceasing in the Year One thousand two hundred one Years of CHRIST 1231 and thirty The Father was also allied to this House of Portugal as you shall see hereafter Erpold Lindenbruch in his History of the Kings of Denmark maketh mention of these two Marriages he corrupteth the name of the Princess LEONOR whom he calleth Bormegera adding also by mistake That she was Sister of the Count of Flanders He notes her death to happen in the Year Years of CHRIST 1220 One thousand two hundred and twenty VINCENT OF PORTUGAL fourth Son of King Alphonso II. died young His Marriage LEONOR OF PORTUGAL their Sister was according to some Historians of Allmaine third wife of VALDEMAR II. DENMARK D'or a trois Leopards d'azure couronnez armez lampâ—ssez de gueulles lescu seme de coeurs aussi de gueulles Years of CHRIST 1241 of that name King of DENMARK who died in the Year One thousand two hundred and forty one Hierosme Henninges reports her to be Sister of Ferdinando of Portugal Count of Flanders but it may be that he meaneth Lord of Serpe He addeth that she had by this Danish Prince seven Sons and three Daughters three of which Sons viz. Eric VII Christopher I. and Abel Party de PORTUGAL were successively Kings of Denmark From Christopher descended Eric VIII Father of Eric IX and of Christopher II. all also Kings of Denmark Valdemar IV. Son of this last King was Father of Margaret Queen of the Potent Kingdoms of Denmark Sweden and Norwey Natural Sons of King ALPHONSO II. JOHN-ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL finished his dayes in the Year of our Salvation One thousand two hundred foure and thirty and lieth in the Monastery of Alcobace Those that have written that this King ALPHONSO II. had another Natural Son named Martin-Alphonso are mistaken for he was Son of King Alphonso III. as shall appear hereafter in his place 5. SANCEO II. Of the Name KING of PORTUGAL CHAP. V. PORTUGAL D'argent au cinq Escussons d'Azure chacun charge de cinq besans d'argent PORTUGAL Party de HARO D'argent a l' Abre de Granica de Synople a deux Leups de fable traversez au pied de cost Abre vest a dire l'au devant lautre d'erriere l' Abre laquelle est entre ces deux loups a l'Orle de gueulles charge de sept Croix en saâ—â—ir d'or Who brought with him from the womb such mortal infirmities as made most believe he would sooner arrive at the grave than the Scepter the Queen his Mother having tryed all humane remedies applyed herself to Divine making a Vow to God that if he lived past his adolescency she would make him pass the Hood of Canons Regular of the Order of St. Augustine which she inviolably performed and from which habit this King was sirnamed CAPELLO Nunez Vasconcellius Mariana Also he appeared more apt and proper for a monastick and quiet life than to the exercise of War and the Government of his Kingdom to which he succeeded at the age of Six and twenty years Also the Queen of Castille Berengaria his Cousin who had the Government of this Prince observing him to be of a weak Judgement endeavoured to match him to some Lady of an Illustrious House that in defect
PETER King of PORTUGAL by Agnes de Castro ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL dyed young JOHN OF PORTUGAL was conjoyned in Marriage with MARY TELLEZ His Marriage daughter of Martin-Alphonso Tellez and sister to Elianor PORTUGAL TELLEZ Wife or rather Love-Mistress of King Ferdinando of Portugal his brother His Memory is worthy of blame for having imbrued his hands in the blood of his Wife Nunez whom he put to death under a false pretence that she had forfeited her honour and violated the Laws of Marriage An act so much the more mournful and Tragical as being committed by the Artifice and Machinations of Queen Elianor Maries Sister envious that she had married a Prince of so accomplished a Personage loved and honoured by all and into whose hands after the death of Ferdinando his Brother would fall the Government and Management of the Affairs of the Kingdom so that the Queen having charged him with no less a Crime than of Designs against the Life of the King he was forced to flie into Castille where he dyed being kept a Prisoner by King John I. from this Marriage came one Son Viz. 10. FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL D'AUALOS Seigneur of Eca in the Kingdom of Galicia was several times married but last of all unto ISABEL D'AVALOS daughter of Peter-Lopez d'Avalos son of the Constable of Castille Ruy Lopez by which Wife and others which he married and by several Concubines he â—â—d to the number of two and forty children from some of which are issued the Lords of Eca The second Wife of JOHN OF PORTUGAL CASTILLE Natural son of King Peter was CONSTANCE OF CASTILLE who was also a Bastard-daughter of Henry II. King of Castille by whom he had three daughters 10. MARY OF PORTUGAL CUNHA Wife of MARTIN-VASQUEZ DE CUNHA to whom she brought in Dower the County of Valence and from this Marriage according to some the Counts of Valence are descended 10. MARY OF PORTUGAL espoused to the Count MINHO PETER MINHO 10. N. OF PORTUGAL Wife of Lope-Vasquez de Cunha CUNHA The same Prince JOHN OF PORTUGAL had also these Bastards following 10. ALPHONSO DE CASCAES married BLANCH DE CUNHA CUNHA 10. PETER Seigneur de Guerra who hath left a long Posterity 10. FERDINAND Lord of Braganca DIONYSIO OF PORTUGAL another Natural Son of King Peter from whom are descended the Lords of Colmenercio and the Counts of Villar as you shall see hereafter in the Descents of the Bastards of the House of Portugal BEATRIX OF PORTUGAL also a Natural Daughter of King Peter and Agnes de Castro was espoused to SANCEO OF CASTILLE son of Sanceo Count of Albuquerque who was Bastard-Son of King Alphonso XI and of Leonora de Guzman his Paramore they had issue Vracca of Albuquerque afterwards named Leonora a very wealthy Lady married to the Infant Ferdinand of Castille called d'Antaguera he was King of Arragon by Election and they had two Sons Alphonso V. King of Arragon and Sicelie from whom are descended some Kings of Naples and John King of Navarre and Arragon who hath given original to Kings of these two Monarchies Another Natural Son of PETER King of PORTUGAL and of TERESA LAURENS JOHN King OF PORTUGAL first of the name continued the Posterity 9. FERDINAND KING of PORTUGAL and the ALGARVES CHAP. X. PORTUGAL Comme cy devant PORTUGAL Party de TELLEZ His person was comely and his aspect pleasant and most accomplished he had been in all perfections had it not been that he was unstable and wavering in his Resolutions Mariana He pretended a right of Succession to the Crown of Castille after the death of King Peter as being Great Grandchild of King Sanceo IV. and in this end he contracted an alliance with the King of Arragon but to no purpose for having to do with so Valiant a Prince as was King Henry II. Bastard-brother of the same King Peter he discontinued his pretentions He gave his promise for the Marriage of Leonora daughter of the King of Arragon and contracted the same agreement with the King of Castille to espouse his Daughter also of the same name but being ill counselled and continuing in his Levity he abandoned these honourable and advantageous Marriages to contract an unlawful one with LEONORA TELLEZ Daughter of Martin-Alphonso Tellez Nunez Vasconcellius and of Aldouce de Vasconcellos notwithstanding she was before married to John-Laurens de Cugna under colour that her former Marriage was unlawful as being contracted without Dispensation and notwithstanding the propinquity of kindred betwixt the Parties This gave disgust to several of the Portugal Lords who retired into Castille as did also Cugna The King FERDINAND was yet so rash as to renew his former Claim and Pretentions to the Kingdom of Castille but Henry King of Castille being the more expert Souldier had much the advantage of him who entred into the Field marched into Portugal stormed several Towns laid waste the Countrey and at length begirt Lisbonne with a straight Siege But their differences were at last composed in the Conjugal Bed the ordinary way of reconciliation between the two Royal Houses of Portugal and Castille by several Marriages contracted betwixt them After the death of Henry History of Castille FERDINAND renewed his old quarrel against John King of Castille his Successor and called in the English to his succour who were in the end so burthensome that he was for the second time enforced to come to an agreement He begirt the Cities of Lisbonne and Evora with strong Walls The Dignities of Constable and Marshal first created in Portugal Nunez Vasconcellius Mariana and was the first that created the Dignities of Constable and Marshall in Portugal And dyed in the same City of Lisbonne His death the Nine and twentieth day of Years of CHRIST 1383 October Anno One thousand three hundred fourscore and three having Reigned Seventeen years and lived Three and forty He lieth in the Church of Santarem near unto his Mother Constance Manuel He took for his Symbole a Sword which transpierced two hearts with these words CUR NON UTRUNQUE by which he would have understood that by the sagacity of his Judgement he could penitrate into the most secret thoughts Children of FERDINAND King of PORTUGAL and of LEONORA TELLEZ N. OF PORTUGAL a Son born about the Year One thousand three hundred fourscore and two to the great joy of the King his father but that contentment lasted not long for he dyed within four dayes after his birth BEATRIX OF PORTUGAL Queen of CASTILLE CASTILLE born in the Year Her Birth One thousand three hundred threescore and twelve Escartelé Castille de Leon. She had been by King FERDINAND her Father promised in Years of CHRIST 1372 Marriage to several Princes among others to Edward of England Son of Edmond of Cambridge my Author meaneth I believe Party de PORTUGAL Edward Duke of York and Albemarle Son of
Edmond of Langley Duke of York to Frederick of Castille Duke of Benevente Natural Son of Henry II. King of Castille then to Ferdinand Son of the same King But in the end to knit the Peace of the two Kingdoms of Castille and Portugal with a firm knot BEATRIX was first contracted to JOHN King OF CASTILLE Mariana Lib. 18. Nunez who was at that time Widower to Leonor of Arragon his first Wife by whom he had children Then three years after this Contract in May Anno One thousand three hundred fourscore and three their Marriage was Solemnized at Elvas with great Magnificence at which the King of Cyprus and Charles Prince of Navarre were present By reason of this Marriage the King of Castille pretended to have a right of Succession to the Kingdom of Portugal after the death of Ferdinando his Wives Father and endeavoured therefore to make himself Master thereof by the force of his Armes But that Natural hatred betwixt these two Nations of Castille and Portugal was so eracinated that the Portugals would not permit him the Succession But from this Marriage there came no children So King John of Castille dyed in the Year One thousand three hundred fourscore and ten Years of CHRIST 1390 leaving issue by his first Wife only and not by Queen BEATRIX OF PORTUGAL who being yet young at the time of his death and having been courted by several other Kings and Princes yet lived a Widow to the day of her death and as an admirable example of Continence and Chastity would not hearken to a second Marriage saying That Ladies Nobly born and well educated ought not to be the Wives of two Husbands A Natural Daughter of FERDINAND King OF PORTUGAL ISABEL OF PORTUGAL born in the Year Her Birth One thousand three hundred threescore and four CASTILLE Being Nine years old was promised in Marriage to the Years of CHRIST 1364 Prince ALPHONSO OF CASTILLE Vasconcellos calls him Ferdinand Count of Gigion Party de PORTUGAL and Seigneur of Norogna who was Natural Son of Henry II. King of Castille their Marriage was consummated in the Year Her Marriage One thousand three hundred threescore and eighteen against the grain of Alphonso who was at that time only Eighteen years old therefore this Match gave original to many troubles For King Years of CHRIST 1378 Henry his Father moved with displeasure for that he neglected his Wife deprived him of all his Lands and Seigneuries So that the Count was constrained to fly to Avignion where he made his complaints to Pope Gregory XI and also to the King of France Charles V. Nunez Afterwards having rebelled against Henry III. he was besieged within his County of Gigion with his Wife and Children And to compose their Differences Charles VI. King of France was chosen Arbitrator who understanding the injustice of his cause sent him back to his King forbidding him the refuge of France Thus afflicted in the Year One thousand three hundred fourscore and fifteen he secretly retired towards Rochel where his Wife ISABEL and his Children gave him the meeting and where they had no assistance but what came from the Viscountess of Thouars who gave them the Town of Marans for a Habitation It 's to be believed that some of their Children returned again into Spain among whom was Peter de Norogna Arch-bishop of Lisbonne Vasconcellius John de Norogna Ferdinand Count of Ville-real from whom are descended the Houses of Ville-real and of Meneses Alphonso had issue also Sanceo de Norogna Count of Odemira who had Children Alphonso and ISABEL had also a Daughter named Constance of Norogna second Wife of Alphonso of Portugal first Duke of Braganca but they left no Posterity In Brief the Illustrious House of Norogna in Portugal derive their original from this Marriage The same Count of Gigion Alphonso had also three Bastard-children among the rest Martin-Henriquez who served Charles VII King of France whom he sent Embassadour to the King of Castille From him it 's probable is descended that Family in the County of Foix who bear the Name and Armes of Castille 9. JOHN I. Of the Name KING of PORTUGAL And the ALGARVES Sirnamed With the Good Memory and Father of his Countrey CHAP. XI PORTUGAL D'argent a cinq Escussons d'Azure peris en Croix chacun chargé de cinq besans aussy d'argent posez en saltoir a la Bordure de gueulles chargee de huist Chasteaux d'or Party de LANCASTER Escartelé au 1. 4. d'Azure seme de Fleurs de Lis d'or au 2. 3. de gueulles a trois Lyons passant guardant d'or au lambel d'ermine brochant sur le tout His Birth The Eleventh day of April Years of CHRIST 1357 gave him Birth which was in the Year One thousand three hundred fifty and seven and was but Seven Year old when the King his Father established him Grand-Master of the Knights of the Order D'Avis In the time of King Ferdinand his Brothers Reign he had been imprisoned at the instance of Queen Leonora his Wife who had contracted envy against him for having reproved her too free and familiar carriage with the Count of Andrie for which neither she nor the Count were backward in the procuration of his Death But God who hath the disposition of Crowns had Ordered it other wayes For JOHN found out means to shake off the Bonds of his Captivity and after the Death of his Brother this Queen Elianora administring the Affairs of State otherwise than it belonged unto her and continuing in her unlawful Loves to the great dissatisfaction of the Portugues They perswaded the Grand-Master to take away the life of this Count which he did accordingly by this act acquiring to himself so great an affection that they Proclaimed him Defender and Protector of the Publick Liberty and then he was made General in the Warre against John I. King of Castille who aspired to the Succession of the Kingdom of Portugal in the right of Beatrix his Queen as we have told you before Vignier But the people more willing to submit to the Government of a Prince of the Blood of their Natural Kings than to that of a stranger And observing the lawful Line of the Heirs-Male to fail in Ferdinand they elected this JOHN his Brother King notwithstanding he was born out of Marriage This was performed in a general Assembly of the Estates of Portugal held in the City of Conimbra in the Year One thousand three hundred Years of CHRIST 1384 fourscore and four But this Election suited not with the desires of Prince JOHN who told them that he was well content with that Honourable Title which had before been given him But the Portugues besides that hatred they did bear the Castillians considering his rare qualifications judged him more fit and proper for the Dignity of the Crown than any other earnestly entreating his acceptation thereof as one whom they judged capable of defending them from
their Enemies Mariana The Principal of which was the King of Castille who incited by the Queen of Portugal Leonor his Wives Mother raised a considerable Army with which he laid a Siege to Lisbonne defended this City was with so much resolution that after the Castillians had sate down before it some months Vasconcellius they were constrained to raise their Camp Upon their retreat the Portugues animated by the presence of their generous Prince JOHN fell into the pursuit of them unto Aljuberot The Battel of Minberot where both Armies drew up and began the Fight and where the Castillians were worsted This notable Victory hapned to be in August Froisard Anno One thousand three hundred Years of CHRIST 1385 fourscore and five From which year some have computed the time of the Reign of JOHN and write that he was then Proclaimed King Nunez After this generous exploit gathering the fruit of this his Victory he conquered from his Enemy and reduced to his obedience those Cities and Towns which had been lost in the former Warre In the mean time the King of Castille being deceased Henry III. his Son and Successor having had the sad experience of his Fathers losses and the new King of Portugals successes was willing to let fall his Fathers pretentions to hearken to a peace at last concluded betwixt these two Kings and afterwards continued with King John II. Son of this Henry So that now King JOHN OF PORTUGAL seeing himself in the enjoyment of a happy peace and also in a good correspondence with his Neighbours Notwithstanding he was grown in years that checked not his resolution from aspiring unto high and pious designs He turned his Armes therefore against the Moors and Sarazens of Affrick and by the example of his Valiant Sons Godefroy subdued the strong Town of Septe which stood Years of CHRIST 1415 as a Rampire opposite to Spain to the great prejudice of the Christians And considering his Kingdom to be of too small an extendure Mariana lib. 20. c. 7. to Dignifie the numerous issue he had by his happy Marriage he projected to acquire them possessions by the force of his Armes in other Kingdoms Insomuch that he gave beginnings to those famous Conquests which have since been prosecuted and continued by the illustrious Kings his Successors The exercise of his Armes was no Remora to impede the progress of his Justice witness the Code of Justinian Vasconcellius which he caused to be translated into his own Language Nunez to the end his Subjects might observe it as his Royal Ordinance And for a Monument of his Piety he founded the Monastery of the Order of St. Dominick dedicated to the holy Virgin giving it the name of BATTEL in remembrance of that signal Victory there gained vpon the Castillians and caused it to be built in the same place where he was Conquerour And because the Cathedral Church of Lisbonne was first subject to the Arch-bishop of Merida and then to that of Braga he obtained the erection thereof into an Arch-bishoprick from Pope Boniface II. which was done in the Year One thousand three hundred fourscore and ten The Magnificence of this Prince yet appears in those superb Structures of several Palaces and Royal Mansions which he built in the City of Lisbonne and in those of Saintre Sanctareâ— Almerin and other places In fine after so many Hernick performances Vignier King JOHN whom Froissard by mistake calls Dionysius finished the course of his life at Lisbonne His death Years of CHRIST 1433 the Fourteenth day of August in the Year One thousand four hundred three and thirty after he had lived Threescore and sixteen years and Reigned Eight and forty years Four months and Nine dayes Vasconcellius His body was with Funeral Pomp at that time a thing unaccustomed conducted by men of all Estates in a Chariot of Triumph his Sons accompanying it and deposited in the same Monastery of BATTEL He was so lamented by his Subjects that they gave him these glorious Titles of With the good Memory and of Father of the Countrey In short he had in the course of his life several rencounters and conformities parallel with those of the Valiant French Prince Charles Martel This King JOHN OF PORTUGAL united his Forces and Designs against the Castillians with John of England Duke of Lancaster And du Chesne in his History of England one of the younger Sons of Edward III. King of England who pretended to the Kingdom of Castille in the right of his second Wife Constance daughter of King Peter the Cruel this English Prince assisted him with a Fleet well furnished with Souldiers and more firmly to contract this Alliance King JOHN after he had obtained Dispensation from the Pope for the Vow he had made as a Knight of the Order d'Avis espoused PHILIPPA OF LANCASTER his Daughter Nunez His Marriage this Marriage was Celebrated Years of CHRIST 1387 in the Year One thousand three hundred fourscore and seven The Duke of Lancaster promising himself Vasconcellius that by this course he should more easily make his way to the Kingdom of Castille The Queen PHILIPPA dyed a long time before the King her Husband about the Year One thousand Years of CHRIST 1415 four hundred and fifteen during that preparation of Warre which he made for his Voyage into Affrica leaving with the grief of her Death a Noble and Flourishing Progeny which did not degenerate from the Vertues and Excellencies of their Father His Device was a Rock the Chief of which was transpierced with a Sword held by an Arm issuing out of a Cloud with these words ACUIT UT PENITRET for to signifie that he exercised his Souldiers to things trouble some and difficult that they might the more easily perform the high and generous Enterprises Children of JOHN I. King OF PORTUGAL and of PHILIPPA OF LANCASTER his Wife ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL dyed being aged Ten years the Two and twentieth day of November Anno One thousand four hundred and was inhumed in the Cathedral Church of Braga EDWARD OF PORTUGAL Successor to the King his father continued the Posterity PETER OF PORTUGAL Duke of CONIMBRA Seigneur of Mount-Maiour le Vieil PORTUGAL-CONIMBRA and Regent of the Kingdom of Portugal was a Prince whose Travels had excellently qualified him having gained much experience by the frequentation of several people of Europe Asia Party de ARRAGON and Affrick he was in the Court of the Emperour Sigismond and left not unvisited that of the great and renowned Sythian Tamerlane after several dangerous adventures D'or a quatre pals de guculles he returned home in the Year One Years of CHRIST 1428 thousand four hundred twenty and eight when passing through Castille the Inhabitants left their houses to meet him in his journey Mariana lib. 24. cap. 16. lib. 22. cap. 7. reporting what they had seen with wonder as
if a man fallen from heaven had come to visit them He was by the Portugues so affectionately beloved that after the Death of King Edward his elder brother the Government of the Kingdom was committed unto him during the Minority of Alphonso V. his Nephew which he managed for the space of Ten years with great Fidelity and Prudence Nunez Vignier when Alphonso Count of Barcellos his Natural Brother a Prince both Ambitious and Envious and who by the means of this PETER had been before exalted to the Dukedome of Braganca most ingratefully opposed him rendred him a dangerous and obnoxious person unto the King their Nephew and also charged him with a scandalous accusation the heads of which were That he had performed the Office of Regent much to the prejudice of the Kings interest had got into his own hands the whole treasure of the Kingdom and that also he designed to ascend the Throne by the Deposition of the King his Nephew To these Articles the Duke would have answered and cleared himself but the King who was willing and apt to believe any thing that might secure him his Crown being possessed with a prejudicate opinion would not hear of his Answer but on the contrary Resolved to take him off The Duke had timely intelligence thereof who to avoid the effects of the Kings Anger and to secure his person shut himself up in his Town of Conimbra and there finding that he could not be upon the Defensive part without the Offensive forgetful of his Duty put himself into the head of a considerable Army with which he marched towards Lisbonne resolving to make himself Master thereof but he fell into the hands of the Ambushes prepared for him by the Kings party where His Death after a hot dispute near unto the River Alfaruberie Mariana Vasconcellius Duke PETER was killed upon the Field being shot through the Years of CHRIST 1449 Heart with an empoysoned Arrow which fell out to be in the Year One thousand four hundred forty and nine and on the Twentieth day of May. His loss nevertheless was much lamented as being a Prince worthy of a longer life and better Fortune He lived unto the age of Seven and fifty years His body lay the space of three dayes without Burial until that by the supplication of the Queen of Portugal his Daughter Wife of Alphonso it was brought and interred in the Monastery of Battel the Sepulchre of the Kings his Predecessors This Duke was so much the more Praise-worthy following the footsteps of some Princes of his House because he joyned the use of his Pen with that of his Sword he writ several Books both in Prose and Verse and Translated some Latine Authors into his own Language There is yet to be seen of his Verses in Portugal which Treat of Morality and are replenished with Learning and Precepts of Wisdom In the Month of September Anno Mariana lib. 20. c. 16. One thousand four hundred eight and twenty His Marriage Duke PETER married ISABEL OF ARRAGON Years of CHRIST 1428 Daughter of James of Arragon Count of Urgel and of Isabel the Daughter of Peter IV. King of Arragon by which Princess he had Six Children here underneath mentioned Children of PETER OF PORTUGAL Duke of CONIMBRA by ISABEL OF ARRAGON his Wife PETER OF PORTUGAL elected King of ARRAGON ARRAGON Years of CHRIST 1450 and Count of Barcelona Escartelé de PORTUGAL was eldest Son of Peter of Portugal Duke of Conimbra and of Isabel of Arragon his Wife and was established Constable of the Kingdom of Portugal by the Regent his Father after the decease of his Uncle by the Fathers side Prince John Years of CHRIST 1445 In the Year One thousand four hundred five and forty he had the Command of an Army committed to him for the succour of the King of Castille and for the Reduction of some of his Subjects that had rebelled Afterwards the Catalonians and some of the Grandees of Arragon having revolted from the King of Arragon and Navarre John II. They caused this Prince PETER to return out of Affrick where he fought against the Moors and acknowledged him for King of Arragon and Count of Barcelona Years of CHRIST 1464 in September in the Year One thousand four hundred threescore and four maintaining that these Estates did lawfully belong unto him as being Son of the eldest Daughter of the Count of Urgel descended from the King of Arragon so that PETER was Proclaimed King And notwithstanding he had assistance from his Cousin Philip Duke of Bourgongne yet he could not maintain himself in his Estate for after the loss of a Field disputed betwixt him and the Prince Ferdinand Son of King John he was constrained to retire to Mauresa But nevertheless he carried still the Royal Title And on his journey to Barcelona he fell sick at Granolie and there deceased the Thirtieth day of June His Death in the Year Mariana Lib. 23. C. 20. One thousand four Years of CHRIST 1466 hundred threescore and six some say in the precedent year His body was inhumed at Barcelona in the Church of our Lady near unto the Sea It 's believed he was poysoned but some think that being over-much wearied and troubled at the evil success of his affairs he dyed with grief without leaving any Children His Device was an Haulk with these words MOLESTIA PRO LAETITIA signifying thereby That the honour of the Kingdom which he had accepted of had been accompanied with more vexation and trouble than satisfaction and contentment PORTUGAL CONIMBRA Escartelē Aupremier de Jerusalem Au 2. contre escartelē de PORTUGAL D'ANGLETERRE Au 3. d'or au lyon de gueulles Au 4. d'argent au lyon aussy de gueulles a la queve fourche Sur le tout burelle d'argent d'Azure au lyon de gueulles brochant sur le tout qui est CYPRE JOHN OF PORTUGAL Duke of CONIMBRA and Years of CHRIST 1447 Regent of the Kingdom of Cyprus second Son of Peter Duke of Conimbra succeeded his Father in this Dutch hoping to advance his Fortunes by his Marriage he espoused CHARLOTE OF CYPRUS His Marriage Daughter of John II. King of Cyprus of the House of Lusignan and of Helene Palealogus his Wife which CHARLOTE was Heir apparent to the Kingdoms of Cyprus and Jerusalem But the Prince JOHN her Husband dyed without issue before the King his Father-in-law Therefore Mariana and other Authors are mistaken that give him the qualification of King of Cyprus For he was only Regent of this Kingdom a Title which he had when in the Year One thousand four hundred threescore Years of CHRIST 1466 and six he was admitted into the Order of Knights of the Golden Fleece by Philip the Good Duke of Burgundy in the Chapter held at the Hague in Holland His Widow married for her second Husband Lewis of Savoy Count of Geneva Brother of Amides Duke of Savoy and Son of
he dyed in the Abbey of Tomar whither he had retired Years of CHRIST 1438 to avoid the danger the Eighteenth day of September His Death in the Year One thousand four hundred eight and thirty which was the Seven and thirtieth Year of his age and the Fifth of his reign He had his Burial in the Abbey of Battel His Marriage In the Year One thousand four hundred eight and twenty this King EDWARD Despoused ELEANOR OF ARRAGON L. Marin siculus Mariana Lib. 20. Cap. 16. Lib. 21. Cap. 13. Years of CHRIST 1428 second Daughter of Ferdinand of Castille King of Arragon and Sicilie and of Eleanor of Albuquerque his Wife the Princess had in Marriage Two hundred thousand Florins She was then aged Twenty seven years and not Six and thirty as writeth Mariana for the Portugal Historians note her Birth to be in the Year Her Birth One thousand four hundred and one Years of CHRIST 1401 By his Testament he ordained his Wife Regent of the Kingdom during the minority of his eldest Son and Successor to the great dissatisfaction of the Princes his younger Brothers and also of the people who would not submit to the Command of a Woman and more especially of a Stranger this gave occasion to the Estates of the Kingdom to reject this his Will and on the contrary to nominate for Regent Peter Duke of Conimbra Brother to the Defunct at which the Queen conceived so great a displeasure that she made her complaint to her Brothers and the King of Castille but in vain so that leaving Portugal she retired to Toledo where she dyed a sudden death in the Year Her death One thousand four hundred five and forty the Years of CHRIST 1445 Eighteenth day of February not without suspition of poyson Her body was first inhumed in the Abbey of Religious of the Order of St. Dominique founded in the place where she chose her abode but afterwards transported to that of Aljubarot by the care of the King her Son King EDWARD had for his Device a Lance environed with a Serpent the one is the Symbole of Warre and the other of Wisdom with this Inscription LOCO ET TEMPORE to represent that War must be prosecuted in time and place and in such occasions to use Prudence and Discretion Children of EDWARD King OF PORTUGAL and of LEONOR OF ARRAGON his Wife 11. ALPHONSO King of PORTUGAL continued the Line FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL Duke of VISCO Years of CHRIST 1438 grand Master of the Orders of Christ PORTUGAL-VISCO and of St. James and Constable of Portugal he accompanied King Alphonso V. his Brother in his Warres of Affrick D'argent a cinq Escussons d'azure peris en Croix chacun chargé de cinq besants d'argent posez en sautoir a la bordure de gueulles aussi chargeé de huict chafleaux d'er at what time he took the Fort of Alcacer a Maritime Port. Afterwards he was again sent into Affrick where he performed several acts of Hostility against the Mahumetans among others the prize of the Town of Anafe and then returned Triumphant and Glorious into his own Countrey He married his Cousin Beatrice of Portugal His Marriage a younger Daughter of his Uncle John of Portugal Grand Master of the Order of St. James and Constable of the Kingdom She was a Princess prudent and deliberate it was she that finished the Peace betwixt the two Kings Ferdinand of Arragon Escartelé d' ARRAGON and Alphonso of Portugal upon the difference they had concerning the Kingdom of Castille as we have told you before Some Historians write That the King of Portugal D'or-a quatre pals de gueulles John II. Nephew of FERDINAND His Death put to death this Prince his Father-in-law But others better informed Years of CHRIST 1470 say That he dyed at Cetobriga above ten years before John came to the Crown of Portugal PORTUGAL-VISCO viz. the Eighth day of September Anno One thousand four hundred threescore and ten being only Seven and thirty years old Party de PORTUGAL which was the Flower of his age His Corps was interred at Badaios within the Church of the Conception which had been founded by the Dutchess Beatrice his Wife who there placed a Convent of Nunnes Children of FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL Duke of VISCO and of BEATRICE OF PORTUGAL his Wife PORTUGAL-VISCO 12. JOHN OF PORTUGAL Duke of VISCO after his Father dyed without issue PORTUGAL-VISCO qui est Escartelé de PORTUGAL d' ARRAGON 12. JAMES OF PORTUGAL also Duke of VISCO succeeded in the Dutchy after the decease of Prince John his eldest brother But because he maliciously conspired against King John II. his brother-in-law he came to a mournful and tragique end For in the Year One thousand four hundred fourscore and three this young Prince being but in the Twentieth year of his age was killed by the Kings own hand Mariana Lib. 24. C. 23. Vasconcellius which some Authors believe was done to the intent that way might be made to the Crown for his bastard-Bastard-son George Duke of Aviero after his decease But this design took not effect for the King better counselled gave the Estate of the Defunct unto his Brother Emanuel and furthermore appointed him Heir of the Kingdom by his Testament which he enjoyed accordingly Natural Children of JAMES OF PORTUGAL Duke of VISCO 13. ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL was highly advanced PORTUGAL for King Emanuel gave him the Dutchy of Visco and Dignified him with the Office of Constable of Portugal which he had in the Year One thousand five hundred Comme cy devant but he dyed four years after leaving no Children but one only Daughter named 14. MARY OF PORTUGAL who was espoused to the Marquess of VILLE-REAL 12. EDWARD OF PORTUGAL all Children of Ferdinand of Portugal PORTUGAL-VISCO Duke of Visco by Beatrice of Portugal his wife and died in their minority 12. DIONYSIO OF PORTUGAL all Children of Ferdinand of Portugal PORTUGAL-VISCO Duke of Visco by Beatrice of Portugal his wife and died in their minority 12. SIMON OF PORTUGAL all Children of Ferdinand of Portugal PORTUGAL-VISCO Duke of Visco by Beatrice of Portugal his wife and died in their minority 12. EMANUEL King OF PORTUGAL youngest son of Ferdinand of Portugal Duke of Visco and of Beatrix of Portugal his Wife succeeded King John II. and continued the Posterity Her Marriage 12. LEONORA was Queen of Portugal PORTUGAL as you may observe in the History of John II. King of Portugal her Husband by whom she had one only Son which was Prince Alphonso Party de PORTUGAL-VISCO deceasing before his Father as shall be discoursed hereafter Her Marriage 12. ISABEL OF PORTUGAL PORTUGAL-BRAGANZA was Dutchess of BRAGANZA There shall be more ample mention made of this Princess in the Story of Ferdinand II. of the name Duke of Braganza her Husband
the Voyage to Jerusalem where in his youth he had made a Vow to go fight the Turks which he had undertaken had not he been diverted by the King of France At his return into Portugal he found the Prince his young Years of CHRIST 1477 Son commanding in the Quality of King according to that charge which he had given him upon his journey into France Mariana reports that this was by Letters at his departure from Paris Idem Lib. 24. Cap. 20. So ALPHONSO constrained to submit to Time and adverse Fortune looked upon a Peace as the best expedient he could make use of with his enemies Nonius which was concluded at Alcantara in the Year One thousand Years of CHRIST 1479 four hundred threescore and nineteen by which he excluded himself from any farther Pretentions to that Kingdom This Peace was confirmed and Sealed by the agreement of several Marriages contracted betwixt the Children of the Adversary Kings It being remarkable that in the Treaty of this Peace it was particularly declared That it should continue the space of an hundred and one years those which effected it putting as it 's usual so to do Connostaggio au l ure de l'union de PORTUGAL au Royaume de CASTILLE the Incertain for the Infinite But this limited number proved Prophetical For the time an hundred and one years continued from the end of this War until that in the Year One thousand five hundred and fourscore this Kingdom was subdued by Philip II. King of Spain descended from Ferdinand and Elizabeth against King Anthony of Portugal when he rendred himself absolute Master thereof So that the words and Agreements of the Treaty of Peace did at last meet with the quality of the Event Now ALPHONSO transported with indignation that the Queen his Wife had been deprived of that Right which she had to the Kingdom of Castille and vexed with the sinister events that had hapned to his Estate but principally that his Wife had put on the habit of Religious in the Monastery of St. Clare which she had founded at Santarem Mariana was carried away with such an extream excess of Melancholly His Death that it cast him into a Years of CHRIST 1441 violent Disease and so finished the course of his life at Sintra being the place of his Birth Lib. 24. Cap. 21. His decease hapned the Eight Mariana writes the Last day of August Aº One thousand four hundred fourscore and one having held the Scepter Forty years and lived Fifty He lieth at the Royal Abbey of Battel with his Ancestors This Prince is commended for his Valour Sobriety Continence and Liberality as also to have been the first of the Kings of Portugal that placed a Liberary in the Royal Palace by which we may believe that in imitation of his Father he also was a lover of Learning Children of ALPHONSO V. King of PORTUGAL and of ELIZABETH OF CONIMBRA his first Wife JOHN Prince OF PORTUGAL dyed young JOHN II. of the name King OF PORTUGAL whose Story is comprehended in the Chapter following JANE OF PORTUGAL born in the Year One thousand four hundred fifty and two Her Birth was desired in Marriage by three great Monarchs Vasconcellius Years of CHRIST 1452 Maximilian King of the Romans afterwards Emperour first of the name Charles VIII King of France and Richard III. King of England But she refused all these matches and at what time her Father made his expedition Years of CHRIST 1470 into Affrica being only Eighteen years old yet had so great a confidence of her Wisdom that he left her Regent of his Estate in his absence where she governed his affairs with great care At his return being transported with a holy zeal and misprision of the World she made it her supplication to the King her Father that he would permit her to pass the Habit of a Nun and to encloyster her self her request he granted and so she went first to Aveiro then to Odivelles where she passed the rest of her life in great Humility Her death She died at Years of CHRIST 1490 the age of Eight and thirty years in the Month of May Anno One thousand four hundred fourscore and ten Vasconcellos is very large in the Story of her Life and worthy Actions 12. JOHN II. Of the Name KING of PORTUGAL and the ALGARVES Lord of GUINEE Sirnamed THE GREAT CHAP. XIV PORTUGAL D'argent a cinq Escussons d'azur peris en Croix chacun charge de cinq besans d'argent posez en sautoir a la bordure de gueulles chargeé de sept chafleaux d'or PORTUGAL Party de PORTUGAL-VISCO Qui est PORTUGAL Escartelé d' ARRAGON In his younger years he behaved himself with so much Gallantry in the second expedition of Affrica but more particularly at the prize of Argesille from the Moors that the King his Father conferred upon him the Order of Knighthood Vasconcellius Afterwards also he gave testimony of a great Courage in the Warre of Castille And upon Alphonso's journey into France he commanded this young Prince to take upon him the Government of his Estate with the Title of King At his return his Father perswading him to retain this Title and Royal quality during his absence in Affrica as a good Son he refused this proffer and relinquished the Dignity of King saying That he received a much greater contentment to see his Father re-established in his Kingdom than that he himself had Command of the whole Earth Years of CHRIST 1481 The time of his Fathers death being come Mariana Lib. 24. C. 23. he succeeded him and took in hand the Scepter when he was of the age of Six and twenty years No sooner was he mounted upon the Throne but he caused Justice severely to be administred without exception permitting the Judges and other Ministers of State to seize upon the Malefactors wheresoever they were to be found not exempting the Houses of the Grandees it self notwithstanding that Priviledge and Antient Custom that might be alledged to the contrary This caused many of his own Relations wickedly to plot against him and to hold intelligence and contrive conspiracies with the Castillian to his ruine The Chief of these were Ferdinand Duke Years of CHRIST 1483 of Braganza and James Duke of Visco the contrivances and pernitious designs of the first having been manifestly discovered by his own Letters at his Indictment so that being convicted he was condemned Vasconcellius and then publickly executed and his Goods confiscated which so much amazed some of them that they fled into Castille But for all this the audacity of the Conspirators was such that they ceased not yet to contrive the death of the King of which he had information and not long after got the Duke of Visco into his power where he lost his life being assassinated by the Kings own hand The severity of which action hath by some been called Inhumanity Cruelty but
as the Magnificent Church of Bethleem dedicated to the holy Virgin upon the River Tagus near unto Lisbonne and the Monastery of St. Jerosme in the same place another stately Church at Tomar and the Convent of the Cordeliers at Evora as also a House at Lisbonne called De Misericordia for the Relief of poor Gentlemen He also Founded the Royal Palace in the same City and another at Conimbra Idem After so many notable Victories he sent a stately Ambassade to Pope Years of CHRIST 1513 Leo X. with several rich presents besides a Rinocere and an Elephant which was according to a Portugal Historian the first that Rome had ever seen come from the Eastern parts In fine His Death EMANUEL departed this life at Lisbonne the Thirteenth day of December in the Year One thousand five hundred twenty and one Years of CHRIST 1521 aged Fifty and two years Mariana having Reigned Six and twenty He was inhumed in the same Church of Bethleem Vasconcellius which he left unfinished But Queen Katherine King John III. his Sons Wife built the High Altar and also erected two stately Monuments for this King and Queen a place since designed for the Mortuary of their Kings Osorius Besides the works of Piety which we have observed in this King he had also the care to convert unto the Christian faith a good number of Jews and to exterminate the Sarazens his Kingdom He remitted to the Ecclesiastiques the tenths which they payed to his Demain for Sales and Acquisitions caused several profitable Laws to be digested into better Order and Administred Justice with all Integrity Also by his Wisdom and by so many signal Acts and prosperous Voyages he rendered his Kingdom Rich and Flourishing abounding in Gold Silver Pearl pretious stones Spices and other excellent Commodities so that the Portuguesses called his Reign The Golden Age. He was furthermore admired for his Sobriety and to have abstained from Wine the whole course of his life He was a great Lover of Hunting Hawlking and Musick His Device was a Sphere and a terrestial Globe environed with the Sea with this Circumscription PRIMUS CIRCUNDEDISTI ME. To signifie that His Fleets had compassed the whole Circle of the Earth Idem This great King was thrice married His first Marriage First Aº One thousand four hundred fourscore and seventeen Mariana in the Month of October and in the City of Alcantara Vasconcellius to the Princess ISABEL OF CASTILLE eldest Years of CHRIST 1497 Daughter of Ferdinand and Elizabeth King and Queen of Castille and Arragon and Widow to the Prince of Portugal Alphonso Son of King John II. his Cosin and Predecessor Not long after this Marriage the young Prince John of Castille Isabels brother deceased so that she became heir apparent to the Kingdoms of her Father and Mother of which King EMANUEL and she were declared Princes But a little while after the Three and twentieth day of August Aº One thousand four hundred fourscore Years of CHRIST 1498 and eighteen this young Queen dyed in Child-bed at Saragoca in Arragon her Body was transported to Toledo and interred in the Nunnery of St. Isabel which King Ferdinand her Father had founded Idem Two years after the Thirtieth day of October His secōd Marriage Aº One thousand five hundred King EMANUEL espoused after Dispensation granted by Pope Alexander VI. his second Wife at Setubal not at Valence as some Years of CHRIST 1500 write being the Princess MARY OF CASTILLE Sister of Isabel his first Wife She also dyed in Child-bed at Lisbonne in the Year Years of CHRIST 1517 One thousand five hundred and seventeen aged Five and thirty years and was buried in the Monastery of our Lady His third Marriage The third and last Wife of King EMANUEL was LEONOR OF AUSTRIA Sister to the Emperour Charles V. and Daughter of Years of CHRIST 1519 Philip I. of the name and of Joane King and Queen of Castille This Marriage was Celebrated in the Year One thousand five hundred and nineteen and lasted but two years Leonor espoused for her second Husband Francis I. of that name King of France who had before married Queen Claude a former Wife She deceased at Validolit Mariana others say at Badaios where Years of CHRIST 1558 she was buried in March Anno One thousand five hundred eight ond fifty in the Sixtieth year of her age The History of King EMANUEL hath been most elegantly written in the Latin Tongue by Hierosme Osorio Bishop of Silve in the Algarvies by Damian Goez a Portugal Knight in his Language who was employed in several important Voyages and other affairs His Conquests also have been recorded by Lopez de Castagneda and Anthony de St. Romain in their Histories of East-India by Alphonso d'Albuquerque in his Commentaries John de Baros in the History of Asia Peter de Maris in his Dialogues John-Pedro Maffeé of the Order of Jesus in the History of the Indies in a most eloquent stile but incomparably well worded by John Mariana and Antonio Vasconcellos of the same Order Children of EMANUEL King OF PORTUGAL and of ISABEL OF CASTILLE his first Wife MICHAEL Prince OF PORTUGAL Castille and Gironne PORTUGAL born in the Year His Birth One thousand four hundred fourscore and eighteen Escartele Au 1. 4. de PORTUGAL Au 2. 3. contre-escartele Au 1. 4. de CASTILLE Au 2. 3. de LEON Years of CHRIST 1498 and in the Month of August was acknowledged for the Prince and Heir apparent of the Kingdoms of Castille and Arragon but he lived only two years His Death and dyed Anno One thousand five hundred at Granada where Years of CHRIST 1500 he lieth in the Chappel of the Kings By his decease the Infanta Donna Joane his Aunt by the Mothers side came to the Succession of the Estates of Castille Arragon Sicilie and several others which she transmitted to the Emperour Charles V. her Son Children of EMANUEL King OF PORTUGAL and of MARY OF CASTILLE his second Wife JOHN III. of the name King OF PORTUGAL continued the Succession LEWIS OF PORTUGAL Duke of BEIA PORTUGAL-BEIA Escartele de PORTUGAL de CASTILLE Seigneur of Septe Maure Couillan and Almade and Constable of Portugal second Son of King EMANUEL by his second Wife MARY OF CASTILLE was born in the City of Abrantes the third day of March in the Year Nonius One thousand five hundred and six At what time the Emperour Charles V. Sandoval His Birth his Brother-in-law undertook the Voyage of Affrick for the Conquest of the City of Thunes from the Moors and the protection of Years of CHRIST 1506 Muleasses Mariana who had made his application to this great Emperour for assistance Years of CHRIST 1535 LEWIS accompanied him in that glorious expedition and had the command of the Ships which King John III. his Brother had sent to the
Emperours succour In this expedition the Duke of Beia gave proof of his Valour and experience in Deeds of War to which he joyned the knowledge of the Methamaticks and other liberal Sciences He had the choice of two wives offered him the first was Mary afterwards Queen of England the second the Princess Barbara of Poland Daughter of King Sigismond first of the name J. Texera but he would embrace neither because as some Historians write he had clandestinely espoused a Gentlewoman named YOLAND whom he took to Wife for her excellent beauty being much inferiour to this Prince both in Extraction and Riches It is added that he would not declare his Marriage observing King John his eldest Brother to have many male-children The same Prince LEWIS dyed in the Year His Death One thousand five hundred fifty and five aged Forty nine years and Nine Months and was inhumed Years of CHRIST 1555 in the Abbey of Bethleem By his Will he appointed the Prince Anthony his Heir to his whole Estate not giving him other appellation therein than His Son without adding Natural by which we may believe he took him for his lawful Son A base Son of LEWIS OF PORTUGAL Duke of BEIA 14. ANTHONY proclaimed King OF PORTUGAL at St. Arem whose Story followeth in his place FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL His Birth was born in the City of Abrantes the Fifth day of June PORTUGAL Anno One thousand five hundred Years of CHRIST 1507 and seven Escartelé de CASTILLE Comme cy dessus and was conjoyned in Marriage with Guiamare Coutinho daughter of Francis Coutinho Count of Marialua and of Beatrice Meneses by which Wife he had two Children that dyed in their infancy His death and being Seven and twenty years old dyed Anno One thousand five hundred four and Years of CHRIST 1534 thirty PORTUGAL in the same place of Abrantes where he was born there his body rested Escartelé de CASTILLE Party de PORTUGAL until the Year One thousand five hundred fourscore and two when Philip II. King of Spain his Nephew caused it to be removed and interred in the Church of the Monastery of Bethleem near unto Lisbonne ALPHONSO Cardinal OF PORTUGAL Arch-bishop of Lisbonne PORTUGAL Bishop of Evora and Abbot of Alcobace born in the same City of Evora Comme cy devant Anno One thousand five hundred and nine His Birth He had attained but the Eighth year of his age when Pope Leo X. associated him Years of CHRIST 1509 to the Colledge of Cardinals Nonius and gave him the Title of St. Blaise in the Year One thousand five hundred and seventeen He expressed himself to Years of CHRIST 1517 be Magnanimous Vasconcellius Liberal and Humane and very diligent in his Episcopal function administring the Holy Sacraments of the Church in person To these Virtues he added an extraordinary Piety towards God Charity in behalf of the Poor and much affection to those which made profession of Learning In fine having only arrived at the Eight and twentieth year of his age he deceased Anno His Death One thousand five hundred seven and thirty and was Years of CHRIST 1537 deposited in the Abbey of Bethleem near Lisbonne Onufrius and Ciacon make mention of this Prelate in their Works which treat of the Popes and Cardinals HENRY also Cardinal OF PORTUGAL then elected King of Portugal and the Algarves shall have his Story hereafter EDWARD Prince OF PORTUGAL PORTUGAL Sixth Son of Emanuel King of Portugal His Birth Escartelé de CASTILLE and of Queen Mary of Castille his second Years of CHRIST 1515 Wife was born the Seventh day of September in the Year One thousand five hundred and fifteen and being but Fifteen years old Party de BRAGANCE finished the course of his life at Lisbonne the Twentieth day of October His death Anno One thousand Years of CHRIST 1540 five hundred and forty D'Argent au sautoir de gueulles chargé de cinq Escussons de Portugal He received the honour of Burial in the Monastery of our Lady at Bethleem with several Kings and Princes of the House of Portugal and from this Prince are descended the two last Kings of Portugal viz. John IV. and his Son King Alphonso VI. who Reigneth at present 1662. His Marriage The Princess ISABEL OF PORTUGAL his Wife Nonius was Daughter of James of Portugal fourth Duke of Braganza Vasconcellius and of Eleanor of Mendoza his Wife Children of EDWARD OF PORTUGAL and ISABEL OF BRAGANZA his Wife EDWARD OF PORTUGAL second of the name PORTUGAL-GUIMARENS Duke of Vimerana His Birth and Constable of Portugal was the only and posthumus Years of CHRIST 1540 Son of Prince Edward and not being above Fifteen years old King John III. his Uncle Anno Nonius One thousand five hundred fifty and five qualified him with the Dignity of Constable of the Kingdom of Portugal Vasconcellius after the decease of his Uncle Prince Lewis Duke of Beia younger Son of King Emanuel The same King John created him also Duke of Vimerana This Prince EDWARD which some esteem to be but little favoured by King Sebastian his Cosin was never married He had attained the Six and thirtieth year of his age His death when he departed this world at Evora Years of CHRIST 1576 Anno One thousand five hundred threescore and sixteen not in the Year following as writeth Hierosme Heninges in his Theatre of Kings and Princes leaving his Cosin John of Portugal Duke of Braganza his Successor in the Dignity of Constable MARY OF PORTUGAL Princess of PARMA FARNESE PARMA D'or a six Fleurs de Lis d'Azure 3. 2. 1. Party de PORTUGAL was Espoused in the Year Her Marriage One thousand five hundred threescore and Years of CHRIST 1566 six to ALEXANDER FARNESE first of the name Duke of Parma and of Placentia Dukes of Parma eldest Son of Prince Octavio and of Margaret of Austria his Wife and Grand-son of Peter Lewis first Duke of Parma of the House of Farnese This Princess MARY dyed at Parma in July Anno Her death One thousand five hundred threescore and seventeen and the Prince ALEXANDER Years of CHRIST 1577 her Husband who carried the reputation of one of the Greatest and most Renowned Captains of his age deceased the second day of December in the Year One thousand five hundred fourscore and twelve He lieth Years of CHRIST 1592 in the Abbey of St. Vaast at Arras From their Marriage issued among others two Children the elder of which was Rainucio Farnese who succeeded to his Fathers Estates and as being Heir to his Mother was of the number of those that pretended a right to the Crown of Portugal after the decease of King Henry And notwithstanding that his Dominions were remote yet besides the Favour of the Church which it was believed he had sufficiently it was
also thought that it would be agreeable to the Portuguesses to have a young King as was Rainucio that they might educate and instruct him after their own fashion and manners But King Philip of Spain having the power in his hand rendred himself peaceable possessor Years of CHRIST 1580 of this Kingdom Rainucio espoused Margaret Aldobrandin Pope Clement VIII his Neece and had issue Alexander Farnese second of the name Duke of Parma and Placentia who after the death of his Father remained under the Tutilage and Government of Edward Farnese the Cardinal his Uncle younger Son of Duke Alexander first of the name Margaret Farnese Sister of Rainucio and Edward was married to Vincent de Gonzaga first of that name Duke of Mantua but they were separated by the Authority of the Church KATHERINE OF PORTUGAL Her Marriage Dutchess of BRAGANZA PORTUGAL-BRAGANCE younger Daughter of Prince Edward was married to John of Portugal her Cosin sixth Duke of Braganza who was one of those Princes that were Competitors for the Kingdom of Portugal in the right of this Katherine his Wife D'argent au sautoir de gueulles chargé de cinq Escusson de Portugal alledging that she ought to precede the King of Spain Philip II. Son of the Empress Isabel of Portugal as being Daughter of Edward this Isabels Brother whom she did represent And caused to be written in the University of Conimbra divers reasons in her favour which they sent to several Kings and forrein Princes Katherine grounded principally upon these reasons a Party de PORTUGAL H. Franchi Conestaggio That in all Successions of Crowns the last possessor was to be succeeded jure hereditatis which allowed the benefit of representation that she representing the Infante Don Edward her Father Brother of Henry ought to precede all the other pretendants the Catholique King because issued from a Daughter the Prince Anthony for being Illegitimate Raynucio Farnese as being farther removed from Henry by the decease of Mary of Portugal his Mother the Law never allowing a Grand-child that benefit But especially by the prime and fundamental Laws of the Kingdom put in execution against Beatrix Daughter of Ferdinand King of Portugal who having married out of the Kingdom to the King of Castille as you may note page 35. See also a clause of the Law of Lamego Fol. 6. her right of succeeding was utterly lost and King John chosen in her stead she was to be preferred before all Claimers or Competitors whomsoever in regard of her being both born and married within the Kingdom They had issue Theodosius II. of the name seventh Duke of Braganza Father of John II. of that name eighth Duke of Braganza Crowned King of Portugal by the name of John IV. who by this just Title left the Kingdom to his Son King Alphonso VI. Reigning at present 1662. Here are continued Children of King EMANUEL by MARY OF CASTILLE his second Wife ANTHONY OF PORTUGAL dyed not long after his Birth in the Year One thousand five hundred and seventeen ISABEL OF PORTUGAL Empress and Queen of SPAIN AUSTRICHE-ESPAGNE Escartelé Au premier quartier aussi Escartele Au 1. 4. de CASTILLE Au 2. 3. de LEON Au 2. quaâ—tier D'ARRAGON Party de ARRAGON-SICILIE Au 3. de gueulles a la Fasse d'argent qui est AUSTRICHE Soustenu de l'ancienne BOURGONGNE Au 4. quartier de la second branche de BOURGONGNE Soustenu de BRABANT Sur les trois quatriesme quartiers de FLANDRES Party de Marquisate de St. Empire Le tout Party de PORTUGAL born at Lisbonne in the Year One thousand five hundred and three the Fourth day of October Her Birth and having arrived at the Three and twentieth year Years of CHRIST 1503 of her age was in the Year One thousand five hundred twenty and six espoused at Seville Her Marriage to CHARLES OF AUSTRIA fifth of that name Emperour and King of Spain eldest Son of Philip of Austria first Years of CHRIST 1526 of the name and of Joane Queen of Castille and Arragon his Wife This Empress ISABEL brought to her Husband the Summe of Nine hundred thousand Ducates in Dower They were married by the Cardinal Salviati Pope Clement V. his Legate Her death She dyed in the City of Toledo the first day of May in the Year One Years of CHRIST 1539 thousand five hundred nine and thirty aged only Six and thirty years and her body was transported to Granada The Emperour her Husband deceased the One and twentieth day of Years of CHRIST 1558 September Ao One thousand five hundred eight and fifty having carried the honour and reputation of one of the greatest and most virtuous Monarchs that have commanded since Charles the Great Having gained several signal Victories upon the Turks and Infidels he most of all shewed the grandure of his Courage in this that he which had so many times vanquished others remained now Victorious upon himself in quitting the Empire with the other Estates and Kingdoms which he possessed and all worldly pomp to retire into a place of Solitude and there to pass the remainder of his life that he might the better apply himself to the service of God which he did after he had held his Empire Six and thirty years and his Hereditary Kingdoms Forty He left one Son Philip II. King of Spain who in the right of his Mother was of the number of the pretenders to the Kingdom of Portugal and rendred himself Master thereof as you have heard before Charles V. had also two Daughters the elder of which Mary of Austria was espoused to the Emperour Maximilian II. and the younger was married to John Prince of Portugal Son of King John III. and had issue King Sebastian BEATRICE OF PORTUGAL Dutchess of SAVOYE SAVOYE Escartele Au 1. 4. de pourpre au cheval gay effrayé contourné d'argent qui est le HAUTESAXE Party de Fasse d'or d sable de six pieces a la couâ—onnâ— de sinople perie en bande brochant sur le tout qui est la BASSESAXE Anté en point en forme de tâ—iangle d'argent a trois houtâ—rolles d'Espee de gueull s 2. 1. qui est ANGRIE Au 2. quartier d'argent au Lyon de sable l'Escu sâ—n é de billettes de mesme qui est du Daché de CHABLAIS Au. 3. de sable au Lyon d'argent armé lampassé de gueulles qui est d'Aouste Sur le tout de gueulles a la Croix plaine d'argent qui est l'Escu de SAVOYE moderne Party de PORTUGAL born at Lisbonne the last day of December Her Birth in the Year One thousand Years of CHRIST 1504 five hundred and four Her Marriage was conjoyned by Marriage in March Anno One thousand five hundred twenty and one with Charles III. Duke of Savoye Years of CHRIST 1521 Son of Philip Duke of Savoye and of Claude of Bretagne his Wife This Dutchess dyed
publick Professors and rendred this Achademy one of the most famous of Europe He raised also several proud Structures at Evora and restored the Aquaeduct of this City which place he so much delighted in that he made it the most ordinary place of his dwelling Mariana In the Year One thousand five hundred twenty and five His Marriage and in the Month of February he espoused Katherine of Austria at Salamanca she Years of CHRIST 1525 was Sister of the Emperour Charles V. and fourth Daughter of Philip I. of the name King of Spain and of Queen Joane his Wife She dyed at Lisbonne Anno One thousand five hundred threescore and seventeen having Years of CHRIST 1577 lived to a very great age His Grand-son King Sebastian who succeeded this King JOHN for the respect and reverence which he did bear this Princess his Grand-mother did for some time bridle the impetuosity of his rash designs King JOHN III. her Husband deceased twenty years before her of an Apoplexie His Death in the City of Lisbonne the Eleventh day of June in Years of CHRIST 1557 the Year One thousand five hundred fifty and seven after he had lived Fifty and five years and reigned Five and thirty and an half His body was interred in the Church of the Monastery of Bethleem which being begun to be built by his Father was accomplished by him and the Queen his Wife The Symbole or Devise of this King was a Rock composed of five Collumnes upon which was exalted a Cross and for the Soul of the Device IN HOC SIGNO VINCES presenting thereby in imitation of Constantine the great and of one of his Ancestors that in this sign of the Redemption of Man-kind and of the Death of the Saviour of the world he vanquished the enemies of our Faith Children of JOHN III. King OF PORTUGAL and of KATHERINE OF AUSTRIA his Wife ALPHONSO Prince OF PORTUGAL born at Almerin Years of CHRIST 1526 the Four and twentieth day of February in the Year One thousand five hundred twenty and six dyed young EMANUEL OF PORTUGAL came into this world the Years of CHRIST 1531 first day of November being All Saints day Aº One thousand five hundred thirty and one and departed this world three years after PHILIP OF PORTUGAL first saw the light of day at Evora Years of CHRIST 1533 the Five and twentieth day of May in the Year One thousand five hundred thirty and three and deceased also in his infancy DIONYSIO or DENIS OF PORTUGAL born in Years of CHRIST 1535 the same City of Evora the Six and twentieth day of April Aº One thousand five hundred thirty and five dyed likewise in his youth JOHN Prince OF PORTUGAL out-lived his four Brothers PORTUGAL The place of his Birth was Evora His Birth upon the third day of June in the Year Comme cy devant Years of CHRIST 1537 One thousand five hundred thirty and seven About the sixteenth year of his age he espoused JOANE OF AUSTRIA His Marriage second daughter of the Emperour Charles V. and of Isabel of Portugal his Wife PORTUGAL Party d' AUSTRICHE who was Years of CHRIST 1553 Aunt by the Fathers side to this Prince He enjoyed her but seven months and then dyed the second day of January His Death Aº One thousand five hundred Years of CHRIST 1554 fifty and four not having arrived at the Seventeenth year of his age Comme cy devant He left this Princess JOANE with child who after delivery of her posthumus Son King Sebastian returned into Castille and in the absence of her Brother King Philip II. who was at that time in the Low-Countreys governed his Kingdoms with Prince Charles his Son her Nephew and then departed out of this life into a better Mariana in the Year of Salvation Years of CHRIST 1578 One thousand five hundred threescore and eighteen She founded a Nunnery for barefooted Sisters at Madrid and had this happiness not to see the loss and miserable death of her only Son hapning but few Months after her decease A Son of JOHN Prince OF PORTUGAL and JOANE OF AUSTRIA his Wife 15. SEBASTIAN the last King OF PORTUGAL in descent of this branch ANTHONY OF PORTUGAL sixth Son of King John III. born the ninth day of March in the Year One thousand five hundred Years of CHRIST 1539 thirty and nine finished his dayes in his infancy MARY OF PORTUGAL Princess of SPAIN eldest Daughter of King John III. first saw the light of day at Conimbra Her Birth the Fifth day of October AUTRICHE ou ESPAGNE Anno Her Marriage One thousand five hundred twenty and seven Years of CHRIST 1527 and was married at Salamanca in March Anno One thousand five hundred forty and three to Philip II. Escartelé Au premier quartier aussi escartele Au 1. 4. de CASTILLE Au 2. 3. de LEON Au 2. quaâ—tier d' ARRAGON Party d' ARRAGON-SICILIE Sur lesquels deux premiers quartiers est pose l'Escu de Portugal Au 3. d' AUSTRICHE Soustenu de BOURGONGNE de la premier branche Au 4. de BOURGONGNE de la second oranche soustenu de BRABANT Et sur ces deux derniers quartiers est un Escusson de FLANDRES Party du Marquisate du St. Empire Le tout Party de PORTUGAL at that time Prince and afterwards Years of CHRIST 1543 King of Spain She was the first of four wives that he had Her death and dyed at Validolit the Twelfth day of July in the Year One thousand five hundred Years of CHRIST 1545 forty and five four dayes after she was delivered of her only Son Prince Charles who dyed before the King his Father and had a sad and Tragical end The same King Philip II. deceased the Thirteenth day of September in the Year of Grace One thousand five hundred fourscore and eighteen Years of CHRIST 1598 aged Threescore and eleven years He reigned Forty years in Spain and Eighteen in Portugal The body of the Princess Mary his Wife was conveyed to Granada and there interred She never carried the Title of Queen for her Husband came to the Crown a long time after her decease ISABEL OF PORTUGAL born at Lisbonne the Eight and Years of CHRIST 1529 twentieth day of April One thousand five hundred twenty and nine was second Daughter of King John III. and dyed young BEATRIX OF PORTUGAL brought into this world also at Lisbonne the Fifteenth day of February in the Year of our Redemption One thousand five hundred and thirty dyed in the Cradle Years of CHRIST 1530 A Natural Son of JOHN III. King of PORTUGAL EDWARD OF PORTUGAL Arch-bishop of Bracara and Primate of Spain was a Prelate well read in Philosophy Divinity and other good Learning these excellent parts had laid a foundation for higher expectations Vasconcellius when Death surprised him in the flower of his years to the great affliction of King John
Vasconcellius and had Reigned about Two and twenty He never married although there were proposals made of three several wives Isabel of Austria Daughter of the King of Spain Margaret of France Daughter of King Henry II. and also another Isabel of Austria Daughter of the Emperour Maximilian I. and Widow of the King of France Charles IX He had his Piety by inheritance having made his Religion flourish and established it in Brasille and the Indies where he founded several Churches and Colledges but more especially those of the Jesuites About two and twenty years after his decease Thuanuâ— there was a man in Italy who reported himself to be the same King SEBASTIAN and that having escaped from the Battel of Alcacer he had wandred up and down for a long time without making himself known Which being represented to the Senate of Venice with many Circumstances some believed it to be a truth others were doubtful and also many there were that supposed him to be an Imposter But certain it was that having been imprisoned at Florence and from thence conveyed to Naples and put in the Gallies he there came to a miserable end The Cardinal Henry of Portugal being exceeding old Vasconcellius against the common course of Nature succeeded King SEBASTIAN his Nephews Son Mariana Which young Prince in that Warre which he undertook in Affrick endeavouring to deliver a Nation from servitude by his imprudence rendred the greater part of his Nobility slaves to the Arabes and Moors Conestaggio and of a free Nation as it was in a small space of time was reduced under the obedience of the Castillians which they for so many years held for their capital Enemies as writeth Hierosme Franchi Conestaggio a Gentleman of Genoa who hath most judiciously discoursed this last Warre of the Portuguesses in Affrica as also the end of this Branch of the House of Portugal the Change of their Government and the Union of this Kingdom to the Crown of Castille The same Subject hath been ellegantly Written by Jaques Augustus de Thou in the History of his time and by Antonio Errera Historiographer to the King of Spain Philip II. 13. HENRY CARDINAL of PORTUGAL then Elected KING Of PORTUGAL and the ALGARVES c. CHAP. XVIII Years of CHRIST 1546 In the Year One thousand five hundred forty and six Pope Paul III. adopted him to the Sacred Colledge of Cardinals During the Reigns of his Brother and Nephews Son John III. and Sebastian he was Inquisitor Major of the Faith in Portugal After that Katherine of Austria Widow of Prince John of Portugal his Nephew Mother of young King Sebastian had quit the Regency of the Kingdom the Estates conferred it upon this Cardinal HENRY great Uncle to the young King in the Year One thousand five hundred Years of CHRIST 1562 threescore and two He exercised this Charge until the King came to age who upon his second expedition into Affrica wanting a careful person to whom he might leave the Government of the Kingdom in his absence went to Evora where HENRY at that time lived And although this Prince was not greatly pleasing to him yet did he intreat him to take this care in his absence which the Cardinal would by no means accept excusing it by reason of his age and indisposition to Rule so that the King made choice of four Governours to command in his name which were George d'Almeda Archbishop of Lisbonne Peter d'Alcasoua Francis de Sada and John Mascaregnas to whom he gave a plenipotentiary power Conestaggio After his death in Affrica these Governours committed the management of affairs to the Cardinal Thuanus who not long after was Proclaimed and Sworne King by the Portuguesses Conestaggio The Ceremony of the Portuguesses in swearing their King The Form of the Oath was performed in this manner The XXV of August the Hospital Church of All Saints was hanged with Silk Tapestry in the which they erected a Throne upon which was placed a Seat of Cloth of Gold thither came the King in the morning in the habit of a Cardinal going from the Palace there marched before him eight Attabales or Drums on Hors-back after the Moresco manner and nine Heraulds all on Hors-back carrying upon their Cloaks their Coats of Arms after followed on foot almost all the Officers of the Court those of the Chamber and other Magistrates behind them was the Duke of Braganza on Hors-back bareheaded bearing in his hand a Sword with a Scabard of Gold as Constable a little after came the Cardinal upon a Mule the which Alvara de Silva Count of Portalegre Lord Steward of his Houshold led by the reins there followed after many Noblemen and Gentlemen on Hors-back with a great number of people on foot The Cardinal invironed with a great multitude ascended the Stairs of the Hospital being entred the Church having heard Service and ended his Prayers he seated himself in the Chair of State prepared on the Throne where presently Francis de Sada one of those that had been Governours put the Scepter in his hand and Michael de Mora Secretary standing a little distant said reading it with a loud voice That King HENRY by the Death of King Sebastian did succeed in the Realm and therefore they had delivered him the Scepter and that he was come to take the accustomed Oath to maintain and observe unto his people and to any other all Liberties Priviledges and Conventions granted by his Predecessors which done the Secretary kneeling before him with an open Book the King laid his hand thereon swearing so to do Then did the Attabales sound every man crying Reale Reale for HENRY King of Portugal This done he rose and with the same company holding still the Scepter in his hand he returned to the Palace the Attabales sounding and the Heraulds crying from time to time as before Conestaggio Now being seated in the Royal Throne The Deliberations of King HENRY at his coming to the Crown although he was Threescore and seven years of age and not healthful yet looked he about him and as it were determined from above that Portugal should fall by degrees to its declination did not provide for the State according to that opinion that was conceived of him but the Realm by reason of their miseries past remained as a body empty and afflicted which needed a wise Physitian to restore it For as one mischief comes not alone the new King did more torment it for although many supposed that he being old a Priest and of an exemplary life should lay all passions aside and be careful to settle the state of the Common-wealth in better order than he had found it yet notwithstanding he could not temper himself with such a disposition as was fit for his Quality and years But as it often falls out in them which have been oppressed who coming to Rule seek Revenge upon their enemies even so did
had intended to admit the Spanish Gallies so that all the places about Lisbonne were at his devotion But Alva very much prevailed as well through his own good Discipline as the Inconstancy Headiness and unskilfulness of his enemies so that he soon conquered the whole Kingdom of Algarves Notwithstanding the Pope thinking it not convenient in Reason of State that the Catholique King whose power was already so formidable in Italy should grow more potent by the addition of a new Kingdom had sent his Legate to exhort him to desist from Armes offering him a Judge to decide the Rights of the Pretendants H. F. Conestaggio but the Spaniard being loth to put that to Compromise whereof he was already assured deceived him with delayes so long until the Victory was even in his hands so that the feaâ—s of ANTHONY encreased as his hopes decayed The Duke of Braganza and the greatest part of the Nobility making their peace with the Enemy to their best advantage no hope of Relief remaining from other Countries a foundation built upon succours from the Enemies ill-willers being alwayes unsure since they will not declare themselves unless their Companions be strong and his Army which he had levied being composed either of unwilling minds or unable bodies since all were Mechaniques Mariners Slaves or religious persons whose vaunts before the Fight did more inflame than their valour in Fight did defend him whom they had inflamed Yet such as they were they banded together under the leading of ANTHONY ANTHONY's Aâ—my defeated near Lisbonne at Alcantara expecting the Enemy in the Year One thousand five hundred and fourscore where they were put to rout chased to Lisbonne Walls and the Suburbs sacked a thousand Portugals being slain in Fight partly in their Trenches and partly at Years of CHRIST 1580 the defence of a Bridge where they made a valiant resistance ANTHONY fled to Viana whither he was so sharply pursued by Zanches d'Avila Marescal of the Field that in the habit of a Mariner he hardly escaped in a small Boat both Captivity from his Pursuers and drowning through the violence of the wind and waves The year following viz. One thousand five hundred fourscore and one he escaped into France from Setuval in a Flemmish Ship which he did hire by the aid of a woman and a Religious person where he incited the Duke of Alenzon to annoy the Catholick King in Brabant and the Queen Mother who seemed discontented with the Spaniard for interrupting the course of Justice by the violence of Armes to assist him with Men and Munition for the recovery of Portugal and the Defence of the Terceraes which stood out in his Cause and had vanquished Peter de la Baldes with the loss of Four hundred of his men who had been sent thither to reduce those Islands to the obedience of the King of Spain Portugal was now peaceably enjoyed by the Catholick King who had made his Magnificent entry into Lisbonne granted a General Pardon to all ANTHONY's Faction excepting the Religious and some few particulars and received the Oath of Allegiance to himself and Dom Diego his son from the States of the Kingdom At this time ANTHONY was armed by the Queen Mother with Sixty Sail and Seven thousand men for the assurance of the Islands and the surprising of the Indian Fleet under the leading of Philip Strozzi Collonel of the French Infantry and Monsieur Brisack against whom they sent the Marquess of St. Croix with a formidable Army who engaged with the French near the Island of St. Michael in a bloody fight wherein Strozzi Strozzi and the Count of Vimioso slain and the Count of Vimioso were slain much blood spilt on both sides but the French received the Foil and yet not so weakned but that ANTHONY retained the Island in his hands from whence he after Sailed into France leaving Emanuel de Silva Governour behind After the Report of this Victory the Catholick King imagining his assurance of Portugal to be good departed into Castille leaving Cardinal Albert Arch-duke of Austria Vice-roy in his stead having first received a new Oath to his Son Dom Philip because Dom Diego his eldest Son was deceased Conestaggio But because he meant to make his Conquest entire the year following 1583. he sent the Marquess of St. Croix with a greater Navy than Years of CHRIST 1583 before to the Islands where Twelve hundred French under the Conduct of Monsieur de Chattes being joyned with those Portuguesses which were under Emanuel de Silva made a valiant resistance but being oppressed with so great a number of Enemies being Ten thousand trained Souldiers at least the French yielded upon Composition and Emanuel de Silva was taken and beheaded After which Victory Faiole was reduced to obedience after some small resistance Portugal wholly subjected to the Catholick King and thus was the Conquest of the Kingdom of Portugal wholly compleated and subjected to the Catholick King ANTHONY being returned into France the Sanctuary of afflicted Princes from thence he writ a long Letter to Pope Gregory XIII representing the Right he had to the Kingdom of Portugal adding That he had been justly Elected King That the Marriage of Prince Lewis his Father had been declared lawful by the Sentence of the Bishop of Angra the Popes Legate That King Henry his Uncle had unjustly Sentenc'd him in his own Defence for his Legitimation having been proved the Crown had in Justice fallen upon him the said ANTHONY before Henry himself as being the Son of his elder Brother whose Sentence was revoked and annihilated by Pope Gregory To whom Pope Sixtus the Fifth succeeding the same King ANTHONY writ him also another Letter as well to Congratulate with him in his Election offering him the Vowes of an obedient Son as to implore his help towards his Establishment in his Ancient Possession and Royal Dignity Camdenus ANTHONY not long after obtained Letters of Recommendation from Queen Katharine to Elizabeth Queen of England in which ANTHONY entertained in England she forewarned her and other Princes to beware of the Spanish Greatness who now enriched with the Addition of Portugal East-India and many Islands in the Atlantique Sea might in time over shadow all his Neighbouring Princes Queen Elizabeth alwayes Provident of her own and her Subjects Safety easily listned to this Councel and bountifully relieved ANTHONY which she thought she might do without Offence considering that she acknowledged him her Kinsman descended of the Blood Royal of England nor was there any League made betwixt the Spaniards and English that the Portugals might not be received into England Here then ANTHONY resided till that fatal Blow was given to their as they called it Invincible Armado when Queen Elizabeth judged it more Honourable to attaque her Enemy than again to be assailed by him suffered a Fleet to be set forth against Spain commanded by Sir John Norris and Sir Francis Drake and some
all Difference concerning that Crown had sent Cardinal Riario Legat Apostolique with Order to disswade the Catholick King from raising Arms and that done to pass into Portugal and in his Holiness name and behalf to Arbitrate the Right between all Pretenders which designs of the Popes this crafty Spanish Fox circumvented for having pre-advice of it and resolving to pursue his own intentions of assuring to himself the Kingdom of Portugal and yet approve himself an obedient Son of the Church he gave Order in all places where the Legat was to pass he should be most Magnificently entertained so that by such sumptuous Treatments the time might be dexterously protracted and he possessed of that Kingdom before the Legal arrived at Court which was accordingly done and the Legat returned thanks for his Magnificent Entertainments though he was displeased at the ill success of his Negotiation But to proceed to the manner of his possessing himself of this Kingdom No sooner did the News arrive at the Spanish Court of the death of King Henry but Ferdinand de Toledo Duke D'Alva was commanded with an Army of Twenty thousand men to march toward Lisbonne and in the Name and Right of his Catholick Majesty to make Conquest of the Kingdom if he found opposition But all the appearance of opposition which he found was made by Don Antonio the Bastard-son of Lewis the Infante who having got into Lisbonne in the Head of a tumultuary Rabble rather than a well-formed Army endeavored at first to make some resistance but was soon discomfited and the Suburbs of Lisbonne being sacked to satisfie the Souldiers the City was surrendred to him whither soon after the King came and so by a mixt Title of Descent and Arms took possession of the Kingdom Ao 1510. Katherine Dutchess of Braganza being enforced to surrender to him all her interest and pretensions which you have read at large in Anthony The Nobility and People of Portugal were without doubt extreamly amazed to see themselves so suddenly surprized and made Subject to a Forein Prince and especially to a Prince of that Nation against whom they had a natural Antipathy but finding themselves in a condition not able to make any resistance they thought they should gain more by submitting freely to that King than by being forced to it and therefore they made their humble submission which PHILIP met as it were half-way and condescended in the General Assembly of Estates to be sworn to these Articles or Capitulations following I. That the said PHILIP King of Spain c. should observe all the Laws Liberties Priviledges and Customs granted to the People by the former Kings of Portugal II. That the Vice-King or Governor should be alwayes the Son Brother Uncle or Nephew of the King or else a Native of Portugal III. That all chief Offices of the Church or State should be bestowed upon the Natives of Portugal and not upon Strangers likewise the Governments of all Towns and places IV. That all Countries now belonging to the Portugal should so continue to the commodity and benefit of the Nation V. That the Portugal Nation should be admitted to all Offices in the Kings House as well as the Castillians VI. That because the King could not conveniently be alwayes in Portugal he should send the Prince to be bred up amongst them These Articles were shut up or concluded with a Blessing upon such Kings as should observe and keep them and a Curse on those who should break or violate them And some Authors likewise affirm that there was another Clause added to them signifying That in case which God forbid that the King which then was or his Successors should not observe this Agreement or should procure a Dispensation for this Oath the Three States of the Kingdom might freely deny Subjection and Obedience to the King without being guilty either of Perjury or Treason Though these Articles were thus sworn to and the Cardinal Albertus Archduke of Austria Son to the Emperour and Nephew to the King of Spain appointed vice-Vice-King of Portugal PHILIP the Second durst not in Person yet leave the Kingdom for he perceived by their Murmurs and visible Discontents that their Submission to him proceeded more out of Fear than Love and that as he had in a moment gained that Kingdom so he should as soon lose it if he should but give them the least opportunity For that the People were highly discontented might easily appear by their attentive listning after old Prophesies among which was one of an old Hermit who told Alphonso the first King of Portugal Of the great Victory that he should obtain over the Five Kings of the Moors that he and his Posterity should Reign happily Kings of Portugal but that in the Sixteenth Generation his Line should fail but that God at length should have mercy again upon them and restore them Others had respect to a Letter written by St. Bernard to the same King Alphonso the Original of which is reported to have been given to the Portugal Embassadours by Lewis the Thirteenth King of France Aº One thousand six handred and forty one the substance of which was to this effect That he rendred thanks to him for the Lands bestowed upon him that in recompence thereof God had declared unto him That there should not fail a Native of Portugal to sit upon that Throne unless for the greatness of their sins God would chastise them for a time but that this time of Chastisement should not last above Sixty Years Other Prophesies there were of this Nature and to this Effect which put the People in hopes of a Deliverance and many of them flattered themselves That Don Sebastian was yet alive and would come and deliver them nay so foolish were some of them that though they believed him slain at the Battel of Alcacer in Barbary yet they thought he should live again and miraculously come to redeem them But that which most of all expressed the Peoples Discontents was what was publickly spoken by the mouths of their Oratours the Priests in their Pulpits who would ordinarily in their Sermons utter Speeches much in prejudice of the Spaniards Title and in Favour of the Dutchess of Braganza nor were they sparing to do so in the presence of the King himself who would therefore often say That the Portuguez Clergy had made the sharpest War with him Father Lewis Alvarez a Jesuite preaching one day before the Vice-Roy took his Text Surge tolle Grabatum tuum ambula and turning himself to the Duke said Sir the meaning of that is Arise Take up your Pack and be gone home But above all this might the Discontents be perceived in the Noblemens Chappels especially in the Duke of Braganza's where they were wont to sing the Lamentations of Jeremy applying all the scorn and reproach of the Israelites to themselves as Aquam nostram pecunia bibimus because of the Excize put by the Spaniards upon Wine and other Necessaries And that Servi
Majesty gave himself wholly to consult of preparations for the Warre shewing thereby that Kings in their greatest felicity and delights should not forget affairs of State and taking care for the preservation of their Subjects But amongst debates of the War abroad there happened one of an affair near home concerning the placing or displacing Officers of State and because His Majesty knew that the charge of such Officers must needs be with the resentment of many and that there is nothing more alienates the minds of men than to see themselves undeservedly deprived of their honours he took away only the places of two to wit that of the Providitore of the Custom-house because he was Son-in-Law to Diego Soarez and Brother-in-Law to Vasconsellos the late deservedly-slain Secretary and that of the Count of Castanhie who was President of the Tribunal or Court of Conscience because he was too much interessed with His Catholick Majesty As for the Infanta Margarita di Mantoua late Vice-Queen and the Marquess Della Puebla Kinsman to Olivarez the Castle called Pasos de Angiobregas was assigned them with Fourteen thousand Crowns a year for maintenance An honorable Prison it was nor could they desire any thing but liberty which show'd a great Nobleness of mind in King JOHN but Princes alwayes do like Princes and much it demonstrates the Magnanimity of the mind to honour our Enemies though they be our Prisoners Nor must we here forget the Magnanimous and Couragious Carriage of the Dutchess of Mantoua late Vice-Queen during these confusions and distractions for King JOHN sending to ascertain her That she should want none of those Civilities that were suitable to a Princess of her high Birth Provided she would forbear all Discourse and Practises which might infuse into any an ill opinion of his present Government She returned Thanks to the Duke for she would not stile him King for his Complement but withal fell into a grave Exhortation to those Nobles that carried the Message telling them That they should lay aside all vain hopes and not cozen themselves but return to their old Allegiance according as they were obliged by Oath which if they did she doubted not to find them all pardon The rest of the Castillians of Authority were confined in the Castle and all the Souldiers took the Portuguese Pay either because they believed doing so to be most for their interest or else because being most of them linkt in Parentage with the Portuguesses they believed the Portugal interest to be their own Shortly after Lucia now Queen of Portugal Sister to the Duke of Medina Sidonia with her Son the Prince Theodosio arrived at Lisbonne who were received with all imaginable expressions of joy the Queen was soon after Solemnly Crowned and the Prince installed at whose Installation the Nobles and Grandees of the Realm took to him the following Oath WE acknowledge and receive for our true and natural Prince the high and excellent Prince D. Theodosio as Sonne Heir and Successor of our Soveraign Lord the King and as his true and natural Subjects we do him homage in the hands of the King and after the death of our true and natural King and Soveraign of these Kingdoms of Portugal and Algarve and beyond Sea in Affrica Lord of Guiana of the Conquests Navigation and commerce in Ethiopia Arabia Persia India c. we will obey his Commands and Decrees in all and through all both high and low we will make War and maintain Peace with all those that His Highness shall Command us And all this we swear to God upon the holy Cross and the holy Gospel These Ceremonies performed with all fitting Solemnity the King to show that the good of his Subjects was his only care called an Assembly of the Three Estates of the Kingdom who being Convened and the King seated in His Royal Throne Don Emanuel D'Acugna Bishop of Elvas made a Speech to them to the following purpose THat one of the first Laws of Nature was the uniting of men together from whence Cities and Kingdoms had their Original and by which they after defended themselves in War and maintained themselves in Peace That for that cause His Majesty had called this Assembly to Consult for the better service of God Defence in War and Government in Peace That there could be no Service of God without Union of Religion no Defence without Union amongst men no Regular Government without Union of Councils That His Majesty did expect to be informed by his loyal Subjects what was for the good of the State That they were to render thanks to the Almighty who had given them a King that would govern them by known Laws That His Majesty did not esteem those Tributes lawful that were paid with tears and therefore did from that present take off from His Subjects all Tributes that had been imposed by the Kings of Castille because His Majesty would not Reign over their Goods nor over their Heads nor over their Priviledges but over their Hearts hoping that they would find out a sweet expedient to defend their Countrey against their Potent enemy who threatned to make them all slaves and to destroy and to annihilate their Nation That they would therefore considering His Majesties Goodness and their own Honor manifest at once unto the world That as never Subjects had such a Gracious King so never King had such Loyal Subjects The Bishop having ended his Speech the most antient Officer of the Chamber of Lisbonne stood up and in the name of all the three Estates who stood up likewise returned humble thanks to His Majesty for this gracious bounty heartily professing That they did not only offer up their Goods but their Lives to His Majesties service earnestly intreating His Majesty to dispose both of the one and the other as he pleased And to manifest that their hearts and their mouths concorded in this free offer of themselves to His Majesty they presently Voted That Two Millions should be immediately raised by the Kingdom but His Majesty wisely and politickly declined the imposing of a Tax upon his Subject chusing rather to accept of their Benevolence which made every one strive who should offer most so instead of the Two Millions there was in short time brought into the Treasury Four Millions of Gold Nor was this Money intended by them nor employed to any other use than to maintain the Grandezza and Splendour of the King and Kingdom there being no need of Money for the payment of Souldiers every one offering to serve freely and at their own Charge against their Vow'd Enemies the Castillians But let us for some time leave the Assembly sitting and give an account how this Action was resented into the Spanish Court Most mens minds were struck with consternation but Olivarez came smiling to the King saying Sir I pray give me las Albricias to hansel the good news for now you are more absolute King of Portugal than ever for the People have forfeited
the most Christian King his Master but that he would disburse himself for the service of the King of Portugal promising that he would presently send thither a Fleet of Twenty Sail with his Nephew Admiral and Ambassador Extraordinary This Treatment thus ended the Ambassadors took their leaves his Eminence waiting upon them as far as the Stairs which when they endeavored to hinder he replied That the Ambassadors of the King of Portugal were to be Treated with as much Respect as those of the Emperor or Pope Few dayes after a Juncto of the King of France his Council were appointed to Treat with the Ambassadors in the House of the Lord High Chancellor of the Kingdom where a Peace was fully concluded between the two Kingdoms of France and Portugal Other Ambassadors were about the same time that the afore-mentioned were sent into France dispatched into England for it very much concerned the Kingdom of Portugal to maintain a good Correspondence with the Crown of England both in regard of the Navigation and Commerce of both States and also the better to break that Amity and good Understanding which was now held between the Crown of Spain and that State Hither therefore were sent Don Antonio D'Almado and Don Francisco D'Averado Leilon both persons of exquisite parts who notwithstanding that the Dunkirkers Chased them arrived safe in England And for all the sturdy endeavors of the Spanish Ambassadors they were received on shore with abundance of Respect yet His Majesty of England would not give them Audience or accept of the Ambassage from the King of Portugal so tender was He of His Honor and Conscience till Don Antonia de Sosa their Secretary had drawn up a Paper to satisfie Him of the Right and Title of the Duke of Braganza to the Crown of Portugal The sum of which was Upon the Death of King Henry the Cardinal without Issue many pretended together with the Infanta Donna Catherina Dutchess of Braganza and Grand-mother to this present King to the Crown of Portugal but all their pretences wanting foundation soon fell except that of Philip the Second King of Spain who propt up his with force King Henry was Uncle equally near to both but with this difference Catherine was the Daughter of a Son named Edward and Philip was the Son of a Daughter named Isabella Brother and Sister to King Henry King Philip pleaded That he being in equal degree with Catherine was to be preferred for his Sex Catherine replyed That the Constitution of that Kingdom allowing Females to succeed and withal the benefit of Representation in all Inheritances she representing Edward must exclude Philip by the very same right that her Father if he were living would exclude Philips Mother This Conclusion is infallible in Jure whereto Philip answered That Succession of Kingdoms descending Jure sanguinis there was allowed no Representation Catherine destroyed that foundation alledging That the Succession by the Death of the last King was derived Jure haereditatis non sanguinis because the Succession of Kingdoms was to be regulated by that Antient way whereby all things descended by Inheritance the other way of Succession being not known until later Ages nor ever practised either in Spain or Portugal in such Cases Briefly in behalf of Catherine it was urged which by the Castillians can never be denied or answered That she was no stranger but a Native of the Kingdom to whom alone according to the Laws of Lamego the Crown of Portugal can appertain The King having perused and deliberated upon this Paper gave immediately Order they should be presently conducted to London which was done with all convenient Solemnity and they lodged in a Palace ready prepared for them soon after with great Ceremony they received Audience of His Majesty in a fair and Stately Hall prepared for that purpose where His Majesty sate upon a Throne raised two steps and at the entrance of the Ambassador pulled off His Hat nor would be covered till they were so too To the Propositions made in the Speech of D. Antonia D'Almoda concerning a Peace between Portugal and England His Majesty replied That he should be very glad if an expedient might be found out to renew the Antient Leagues of Friendship between the two Crowns without the breaking with Spain Some few dayes after the Ambassadors were conducted to give a Visit to Mary Queen of England who sate in a Chair of Estate ready to entertain them when they came into the Presence She rose out of the Chair and came as far as the Carpetting making low reverence as the Ambassadors bowed when they came near Her Majesty made them be covered but afterwards they spoke with their Hats off In conclusion the Queen told them That she much desired to hold Correspondence with Her Majesty of Portugal In fine on the Thirteenth of June One thousand six hundred and forty one a Peace was absolutely concluded with the Portugal notwithstanding the earnest endeavors of Don Alonza Cardenas â—â—ger Ambassador for Spain who by Gifts and Promises even as far as the restitutioâ— of the Palatinate endeavored to hinder it The Ambassadors that were sent 〈◊〉 the King of Denmark notwithstanding the great Traffick and Commerce that had formerly bin held between that Kingdom and Portugal were not by reason of the great interest the House of Austria had with those Kings received yet the King gave all possible Respect otherwise to them From thence they passed into Sweden and were Magnificently entertained at the young Queens Court at Stockholm where a League was soon concluded and the Ambassadors dismissed according to the Custom of that Nation with Gold Chains and the Queens Portraicture in a Meddal of Gold The Ambassador D. Tristano De Mendoza Hurtada that was sent to the States of the United Provinces was received with the like Magnificence and seeming affection and a Truce concluded with the Kingdom of Portugal for Ten years for a Peace the States would not assent to because they having Conquered many places in Brasil Angola c which belonged to the Crown and Kingdom of Portugal could not make restitution of them by reason they now belonged to the West-India Company nor could the King of Portugal allow the Conquest as things of right belonging to his Crown and depending on it But now we come to treat of a more solemn Embassie to wit that to the Pope Long was it debated in the Assembly of Estates whether an Ambassador should be sent to Rome immediately or a more opportune conjuncture of time be expected Some were of opinion that the sending an Ambassador without further delay would be a testification of their duty and incline the Popes Holiness to acknowledge DON JOHN the lawful Heir and rightful King of Portugal which would extreamly further and advance the Affairs of the Kingdom But others there were who conceived those things rather desirable than feasable and were of the opinion they should rather stay till a fitter opportunity alledging
pag. 133 John-Alphonso B. of Portugal pag. 18 John B. of Portugal pag. 33 Isabel B. of Portugal Countess of Gigion pag. 36 John-Emanuel B. of Portugal Bishop of Septe pag. 51 K. KATHERINE Queen of GREAT Britain pag. 133 Katherine of Portugal died young pag. 49 Katherine of Portugal pag. 59 Katherine of Portugal Dutchess of Braganza pag. 68 L. LEonor of Portugal Princess of Denmark pag. 17. Leonor of Portugal Queen of Denmark ibid. Leonora of Portugal Queen of Arragon pag. 30 Leonora Tellez Queen of Portugal pag. 35 Leonora of Visco Queen of Portugal pag. 49 Leonora of Portugal the Empress pag. 50 Leonora of Visco Queen of Portugal pag. 58 Leonor of Austria Queen of Portugal pag. 65 Lewis of Portugal Duke of Beia ibid. Lucia Queen of Portugal pag. 132 Leonor B. of Portugal Wife of Garsia de Souza pag. 24 M. MAud of Savoy Queen of Portugal pag. 7 Mary of Flanders pag. 12 Maud of Portugal Queen of Castille pag. 14 Maud of Dam-Martin Countess of Bolongne pag. 20 Mary of Portugal Lady of Molina pag. 23 Mary of Portugal Queen of Castille and Leon. pag. 30 Mary of Portugal Lady Marquess of Tortosa pag. 32 Mary Tellez pag. 33 Martin Vasquez de Cunha ibid. Mary of Castille Queen of Portugal pag. 65 Michael Prince of Portugal ibid. Mary of Portugal Princess of Parma pag. 67 Mary of Portugal pag. 70 Mary of Portugal ibid. Mary of Portugal Princess of Spain pag. 74 Martin B. of Portugal Count of Tristemare pag. 15 Martin-Alphonso Chicorro B. of Portugal pag. 24 Mary B. of Portugal pag. 33 Mary B. of Portugal Wife of Peter Minho ibid. Mary B. of Portugal Lady Marqu'ss of Ville-real pag. 49 P. PETER King of Portugal Chap. IX PHILIP II III IV. Kings of Spain 19 20 21. Kings of Portugal Chap. XX. Peter of Portugal King of Majorca pag. 13 Philippa of Lancaster Queen of Portugal pag. 39 Peter of Portugal Duke of Conimbra pag. 40 Peter of Portugal elected King of Arragon pag. 41 Philippa of Portugal a Nun at Odivelles pag. 42 Philippa of Portugal never married pag. 44 Philip Duke of Bourgongue pag. 45 Peter De Norogna pag. 36 Philip of Portugal pag. 49 Philip of Portugal pag. 73 Peter Infant of Portugal pag. 133 Peter B. of Portugal pag. 4 Peter B. of Portugal Count of Barcellos pag. 28 Peter B. of Portugal Seigneur De Guerra pag. 33 R. ROderick of Portugal pag. 15 S. SANCEO I. King of Portugal Chap. III. SANCEO II. King of Portugal Chap. V. SEBASTIAN King of Portugal Chap. XVII Sibille of Flanders Lady of Beanjeu pag. 12 Sance of Portugal Abbess of Loruano pag. 14 Sance Fernandine De Lara Lady of Serpe pag. 17 Sance-Mentie-Lopez De Haro Queen of Portugal pag. 19 Sanceo of Castille pag. 34 T. TEresa of Castille Queen of Portugal pag. 3 Teresa otherwise called Sance of Portugal pag. 4 Teresa of Portugal Countess of Flanders pag. 8 Teresa of Portugal Wife of Sanceo-Nuniz pag. 9 Teresa of Portugal Queen of Leon. pag. 13 Theodosius Prince of Portugal pag. 132 Teresa-Sancez B. of Portugal pag. 15 U. URacca of Portugal Countess of Trastemare pag. 4. Vracca of Portugal Queen of Leon. pag. 8 Vracca of Castille Queen of Portugal pag. 17 Vincent of Portugal ibid. Valdemar II. of that Name King of Denmark ib. Vracca B. of Portugal pag. 15 Y. YOland of Castille Lady of Portalegre pag 23 FINIS THE SECOND BOOK OF THE ROYAL HOUSE OF PORTUGAL CONTAINING THE GENEALOGIES OF THE Dukes of BRAGANZA and BARCELLOS Counts of LEMOS and Dukes of TAVRISANO Marquesses of FERREIRA and Counts of TFNTVGAL Counts of GELVES and Dukes of VERAGVA Counts of FARO and of MIRA Counts of VIMIOSO Dukes of AVEIRO Counts of VILLAR IN DEFENCE THE TABLE OF THE SECOND BOOK 8. PETER King of Portugal 9. JOHN first of the name King of Portugal 10. EDWARD King of Portugal 11. ALPHONSO V. of the name King of Portugal 12. JOHN II. of the name King of Portugal 13. GEORGE B. of Portugal Duke of Conimbra 14. JOHN D. of Aueiro 15. GEORGE D. of Aueiro 16. JULIAN Dutchess of Aueiro ALPHONSO ALVARO D. of Aveiro GEORGE D. de Tours neufues ALPHONSO B. of Portugal Duke of Braganza ALPHONSO C. of Ourem ALPHONSO of Portugal FRANCIS B. of Portugal Count of Vimioso ALPHONSO I. of the name Count of Vimioso FRANCIS II. C. de Vimioso LEWIS C. de Vimioso ALPHONSO II. C. de Vimioso and Marquess of Aguiar 17. LEWIS II. Count of Vimioso MICHAEL C. of Vimioso * FERDINAND I. of the name D. of Braganza DENYS Bastard of Portugal Lord of Cifuentes FERDINAND of Portugal DENIS Lord of Torres FERDINAND Lord of Villar BERNARDIN Lord of Villar FERDINAND Count of Villar BERNARDIN de Torres de Port. JOHN de Torres de Portugal Count de Villar DVKES OF BRAGANZA 11. * FERDINAND I. of the name Duke of Braganza Son of Duke Alphonso 12. FERDINAND II. Duke of Braganza 13. JAMES Duke of Braganza 14. THEODOSIO I. D. of Braganza 15. JOHN Duke of Braganza 16. THEODOSIO II. D. of Braganza 17. JOHN IV. King of Portugal 18. ALPHONSO VI. King of Portugal DENIS Count of Lemos FERDINAND I. C. of Lemos PETER Count of Lemos FERDINAND II. C. of Lemos PETER II. C. of Lemos FRANCIS D. of Taurisano FRANCIS Duke of Taurisano ALVARO Seigneur of Ferreira RODERICK Marquess of Ferreira FRANCIS I. Marq. of Ferreira NUGNO ALVAREZ FRANCIS II. Marquess of Ferreira NUGNO II. Marquess of Ferreira and D. of Cadaval GEORGE I. of the name C. of Gelues ALVARO C. of Gelues GEORGE II. Count of Gelues LEONORA Countess of Gelues NUGNO Duke of Veragua ALVARO D. of Varagua PEDRO NUGNO Columb D. of Veragua ALPHONSO Count of Faro SANCEO first C. of Odemira ALPHONSO of Portug SANCEO II Count of Odemira ALPHONSO C. of Odemira SANCEO III. Count of Odemira DUKES OF BRAGANZA and BARCELLOS 10. ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL first Duke of BRAGANZA and Count of BARCELLOS THE House of Braganza deriveth its Original from the Royal Family of Portugal PORTUGAL-BRAGANZA and enjoyed more fair and ample Priviledges in this Kingdom than any other For those of this House might justly have like Officers D'argent au sautoir de gueulles charge de cinq Escussons de Portugal un au melieu les autres aux quatre bouts du sautoir and wear the same Armes as the Kings do They had their Life-guard and likewise Heraulds and Kings of Armes and Power to confer Military Orders They also held the first place and degree of honour among the Illustrious Houses of this Kingdom as well because of their High Extraction the Marriages they have made with several Kings and Princes of the Blood-Royal as also by reason of the Rich Seigneuries they have possessed for this Two hundred years From the Chief or Source of the House which was this ALPHONSO first Duke of Braganza and Natural Son of King John first of the name are descended several Branches of Dukes Marquesses Counts and
the King of Portugal had thrown off their Yoke It was sacqued and pillaged by the Portuguesses which stroke so great a terrour into the Infidels that they abandoned to the Christians the Towns of Tite Almedina and other neighbouring places This Duke JAMES espoused two Wives His first Marriage his first was LEONOR DE MENDOZA daughter of John de Gusman Duke of Medina-Sidonia and of Isabel de Velasco his Wife Secondly He married JANE DE MENDOZA His second Marriage daughter of Diego de Mendoza Grand Alcaide of the City of Mouron and of Beatrice Suarez his Wife Children of JAMES Duke of BRAGANZA by LEONOR MENDOZA his first Wife THEODOSIUS OF PORTUGAL first of the name Duke of Braganza had issue ISABEL OF PORTUGAL was conjoyned in Marriage with the Infant EDWARD OF PORTUGAL youngest Son of King Emanuel who among other Children had Edward of Portugal Duke of Vimarana that dyed without issue Children of JAMES Duke of BRAGANZA and of JANE DE MENDOZA his second Wife JAMES OF PORTUGAL dyed without issue CONSTANTINE OF PORTUGAL was Great Chamberlain to King John III. And by him sent Embassadour into France A' Years of CHRIST 1549 One thousand five hundred forty and nine where he stood as his Proxy at the Baptizing of Lewis of France Duke of Orleans second Son of King Henry II. His Marriage He was also honoured with the Dignity of Vice-roy of the Indies and espoused MARY DE MENESES daughter of Roderick de Mello first Marquess of Ferreira and of Beatrice de Meneses his second Wife by whom he had no Children He dyed in the City of Estremos and was interred in the Church de las Hagas at Villa-viciosa FULGENCE OF PORTUGAL Prior of Vimarana had issue these Natural Children 15. FRANCIS OF BRAGANZA Canon at Evora Commissary of the Croissade of Portugal and of the Councel of Portugal residing in the Court of the Catholique King at Madrid 15. ANGELLICA Abbess of Villa-viciosa THEOTON OF PORTUGAL Archbishop of Evora was a Prelate of great Virtue He dyed at Validolit in the Year One thousand six hundred and two and his body was interred in the Monastery of St. Anthony at Evora JANE OF PORTUGAL Wife of BERNARDIN DE CARDENAS Marquess of Elche EUGENIA OF PORTUGAL espoused to FRANCIS DE MELLO Marquess of Ferreira her Cosin MARY and VINCENDA the one Abbess the other a Nun at Villa-viciosa 14. THEODOSIUS OF PORTUGAL first of the name Duke of BRAGANZA and BARCELLOS PORTUGAL-BRAGANCE JAmes Duke of Braganza and Leonor de Mendoza were father and mother of this Duke THEODOSIUS The King of Portugal John III. created him the first Duke of Barcellos a Title which hath ever since been affixed to the eldest Sons of this Royal House of Braganza His first Wife ISABEL DE CASTRO his Cosin was daughter of Dionysius of Braganza Count of Lemos and of Beatrice de Castro his Wife His second was BEATRICE DE LANCASTRO another of his Cosins daughter of Lewis de Lancastro and of Magdalene de Granada his Wife Children of THEODOSIUS Duke of BRAGANZA by ISABEL DE CASTRO his first Wife JOHN OF PORTUGAL Duke of Braganza succeeded his father in the Dutchy Children of THEODOSIUS I. Duke of BRAGANZA and of BEATRICE DE LANCASTRO his second Wife JAMES OF PORTUGAL having accompanied Sebastian King of Portugal at the second Voyage of Affrica against the Moors was at the fatal Battel of Alcacer where they were both slain the Fourth day of August in the Year One thousand five hundred threescore and eighteen without Years of CHRIST 1578 out having been married ISABEL OF PORTUGAL was espoused unto MICHAEL DE MENESES first Duke of Camigna and Marquess of Villa-real 15. JOHN OF PORTUGAL first of the name Duke of BRAGANZA and BARCELLOS Constable of PORTVGAL and Knight of the GOLDEN FLEECE THis Duke was eldest Son of Theodosius first of the name PORTUGAL-BRAGANCE Duke of Braganza by Isabel de Castro his first Wife At the time of the Ceremony performed in Portugal in the Month of August One thousand Years of CHRIST 1578 five hundred threescore and eighteen of the Recognition D'argent au sautoir de gueulles charge de cinq Escussons de Portugal un au melieu les autres au quatre bouts du sautoir Chargee sur le tout d'un Escu de PORTUGAL and Oath of Allegiance taken by the Portuguesses to Cardinal Henry in the Quality of King this same Duke of Braganza held the first place going before him and carrying the Sword as Constable During the life of this King who was much in years JOHN Duke of Braganza His Marriage was one of those Princes which were Competitors for the Crown of Portugal in the right of KATHERINE OF PORTUGAL his Wife daughter of the Infant Edward Son of Emanuel King of Portugal In her lay the only right of Succession page 68. warranted by the Fundamental Laws of this Kingdom page 6. so that from henceforward the Dukes of Braganza did justly wear the Royal Armes of Portugal without distinction the direct Male line being extinguished and the Kingdom falling to the Collateral of the Dukes of Braganza in the right of this Katherine And because that this Duke JOHN was the prime Grandee of the Kingdom and his Tenants the most Warlike and moreover confiding in the good-will which King Henry did bear him he thought himself half in possession of the Estate But in Fine he was forced to give place to King Philip II. whose best Title lay in the strength of a formidable Army with which he subdued Portugal as you have heard before who being come to the Crown continued him in his Estates gave him the Demonstrations of a high favour and associated him into the Order of the Knights of the Golden Years of CHRIST 1481 Fleece in the Year One thousand five hundred fourscore and one He lived not long after for he left this World in the Year One thousand five hundred fourscore and two His Death and was inhumed in the Church of St. Augustin Years of CHRIST 1582 of Villa-viciosa with his Predecessors Children of JOHN I. Duke of BRAGANZA and of KATHERINE OF PORTUGAL his Wife THEODOSIUS OF PORTUGAL second of the name Duke of Braganza mentioned in the Chapter following EDWARD OF PORTUGAL Marquess of Flechilla whose Pedegree is deduced next after this of Braganza ALEXANDER OF PORTUGAL was Arch-bishop of Evora and Inquisitor General of the Faith in Portugal PHILIP OF PORTUGAL fourth Son dyed young MARY OF PORTUGAL dyed without having been married SERAPHINE OF PORTUGAL espoused unto JOHN-FERNANDEZ PACHECO Duke of Ascalona and Marquess of Villena PORTUGAL 16. THEODOSIUS OF PORTUGAL PORTUGAL II. of the name Duke of BRAGANZA and Barcellos D'argent a cinq Escussons d'Azure peris en Croix chacun charge de cinq besans aussi d'argent posez en sautoir a la bordure de gueulles chargé de sept chasteaux d'or and Constable of
Portugal THis Prince eldest Son of Duke John by the Dutchess Katherine of Portugal his Wife was not past Nine or Ten years old when having the Title of Duke of Barcellos he accompanied King Sebastian his Cosin in the second Voyage he undertook into Affrica against the Moors Years of CHRIST 1578 where he was by them made Prisoner at the Battel of Alcacer The Cherif Muley-Hamet King of Morocco Party de VELASCO kept him in durance until that Philip II. King of Spain obtained his liberty who having passed the Straits to return into Portugal Conestaggio was detained at St. Lucar by the Duke of Medina-Sidonia upon the news of the Death of Henry King of Portugal conceiving it would be a matter of importance to the Catholick King his Master to keep this Prince in durance as being Son of the principal Pretendants to the Kingdom whereupon the Duke of Barcellos wrote a Letter to his Father the Duke of Braganza that he must not then expect him and that his detention should not any way prejudice the rights of the Realm preferring Justice before his own life This Letter being come into Portugal was by the Duke his Father sent unto the Assembly of Estates at Almerin shewing on the one side the grief for the detainment of this his dear Son and on the other side the contentment he received that in so tender years he was so great a Lover of the good of his Countrey that he offered if there were occasion to sacrifice his Life for the Service of the State But immediately this fear of the Duke of Braganza his Father ceased for the King of Spain commanded that he should have free liberty to depart which he did as well to avoid the indignation of the Portuguesses as to make a friend of the Duke of Braganza Not long after THEODOSIUS succeeded the Duke his Father and still continued the demonstration of his Magnanimity for when that the Catholick King Philip III. and second of the name King of Portugal made his solemn Entry into the City of Lisbonne who willing to shew how much he affected him above all the other Grandees of this Kingdom Vasconcellius and desirous to make him a participant of his Royal Favours promised that he would grant him whatsoever he would ask To which the Duke answered That the Kings of Portugal his Predecessors which were also his Majesties had so often and so freely conferred their Benefits upon his House that there was not any thing remained that he could demand and if there were acknowledged to have received a signal Favour from his Majesty if he would vouchsafe to honour and embrace his Subjects of Portugal with a fatherly affection but more especially the Grandees of the Kingdom This Duke THEODOSIUS who was seventh Duke of Braganza and twelfth Constable of Portugal espoused ANNE DE VELASCO daughter of the Constable of Castille John-Fernandez de Velasco and of the Dutchess of Frias Mary de Giron his first Wife Children of THEODOSIUS II. Duke of BRAGANZA by ANNE DE VELASCO his Wife JOHN II. of the name eighth Duke of BRAGANZA crowned King of Portugal by the name of John IV. and had issue Alphonso VI. King of Portugal now Reigning 1662. of whose Histories and Issue you may read in the First Book EDWARD OF PORTUGAL born the One and thirtieth day of March in the Year of our Salvation One thousand six hundred and five who coming unto Mans estate had served the Emperour in his Waâ—s with much gallantry and no less success long before his Brother Duke John had any thoughts of a Crown nor did he shew any endeavours to desert the Emperours service after the news arrived of the Revolt of Portugal but seemed resolved to continue there till he was betrayed by Francisco de Mello a Portugal at that time Ambassador to the Catholique King in the Emperial Court This Mello notwithstanding he was bound by many strong Obligations to the House of Braganza yet like an ungrateful Villain having opportunity offered now resolved to build his fortunes upon their ruine or at least displeasure he therefore earnestly sollicited the Emperour to seize upon the person of Don Duarte and deliver him up to the King of Spain alledging of what great concernment the securing of his person would be to the Catholique King that it much behoved his Imperial Majesty to shew his affection to his brother the Catholique King in this particular which would not only prove of Interest to Spain but the whole house of Austria That this Prince was the only Prop of the House of Braganza and this was the only means which God had left in the hands of the House of Austria to recover the Kingdom of Portugal that it would be a great errour both in prudence and policy to let slip so fair an occasion for that if he should scape out of their hands and get to the assistance of his brother both his personal valour and experience in Warlike affairs would very much infest the Catholique King The Emperour was not only not perswaded by this Discourse of Mello's but extreamly offended at it returning him in answer That he did abhorre and detest so great a breach of publick faith and violation of all Laws of Hospitality that it would be both against the liberty of the Empire and against his own Honour to imprison a Prince who had committed no fault to the Empire but rather had laid innumerable Obligations both upon it and himself Nor was the detestation of the Arch-duke Leopold to an act so soul and shameful less than that of his brothers the Emperour notwithstanding all which Mello was not at all discouraged but still prosecuted his villanous design by corrupting with great sums of money the Count of Tratsmandorf and several other Pensioners of the Crown of Spain but they were soon weary of so base and shameful an employment which made Mello think of a more cunning Artifice which was to perswade the Emperour to hearken to the allurements of one Diego di Quiroga who of a Souldier was turned Monk and was now Confessor to the Empress This Father who had often been called to give his judgement in Affairs of State endeavored by all means possible to perswade the Emperour that he might not only with a good conscience secure the Infante but that according to the best Rules of Interest of State he ought to do it His Imperial Majesty notwithstanding all these perswasions was very much unsatisfied in the action and once fully resolved not to do it but at length overcome by Mello's importunities and the Ghostly perswasions of Quiroga he was as it were constrained to alter his resolution and to give order to Don Lewis Gonzaga to go to the Princes quarters at Leipen and summon him to Ratisbone In the mean time to endeavor to prevent all ill impressions which an action so hainously wicked might strike into all bosoms that had either honor or honesty it was
FERDINAND ALVAREZ DE TOLEDO Count of Oropesa and of MENCIA PIMENTEL his wife JOHN DE TOLEDO died young EDWARD ALVAREZ DE TOLEDO Count of Oropesa and Viceroy of Navarre married ANNE daughter of Modica de Cordova Count of Alcaudere MARIANA DE TOLEDO espoused to PEDRO FAXARDO Marquess de les Veles and Molina COUNTS OF LEMOS AND MARQUESSES OF SARRIA 13. DIONYSIUS OF PORTUGAL Count of LEMOS Years of CHRIST 1495 AFter that the Duke of Braganza Ferdinand II. of that name PORTUGAL-LEMOS his Father had been beheaded the Dutchess Isabel his Widow sent this Prince DIONYSIUS OF PORTUGAL their third Son into Castille where he established his Fortune For the Queen of Castille Isabel his Aunt about the Year One thousand five hundred procured his Marriage with a rich Heir His Marriage whose name was BEATRICE DE CASTRO Countess of LEMOS daughter of Roderick de Castro and of Teresa Osorio his Years of CHRIST 1500 Wife by whom he had a numerous Issue she had among other things in Dower the Lordships of SARRIA Castro and Ottero which had been given by the Kings Lib. 27. Cap. 10. Mariana mistakes in making this DIONYSIUS Son of James of Braganza contrary to the Evidences and Records of this House which exactly prove their descent Their Children took the name of CASTRO upon the account of their Mother as is observed often in Spain Children of DIONYSIUS OF PORTUGAL Count of LEMOS FERDINAND DE CASTRO first of the name Count of LEMOS and Marquess of SARRIA continued the Posterity ALPHONSO DE LANCASTRO Grand Commander of the Order of Christ had also issue mentioned in his place PETER DE CASTRO Bishop of Cuenca LEONOR DE CASTRO Wife of JAMES-SARMIENTO DE MENDOZA Count of Ribadauia ISABEL DE CASTRO first Wife of THEODOSIUS OF PORTUGAL first of the name Duke of BRAGANZA her Cosin ANTONIETTA DE LANCASTRO married to ALVARO COUTINHO Marescal of Portugal MENCIA DE LANCASTRO first Wife of RENE Count of CHALANT in Savoye who had issue Elizabeth de Chalant Wife of Frederick Madruce Count of Aue and Arbe and Lord of Beaufremont TERESA DE CASTRO dyed before Marriage CONSTANCE DE CASTRO a Nun in the Monastery of our Lady at Lisbonne 14. FERDINAND DE CASTRO Count of LEMOS and Marquess of SARRIA PORTUGAL-LEMOS TO Dionysius Count of Lemos and the Countess Beatrix de Castro his Wife succeeded this FERDINAND their eldest Son who was sent Embassadour to Rome during the Pontificalty of Paul III. by the Emperour Charles V. who created him Marquess of SARRIA and the King of Spain Philip II. also sent him Embassadour to the Court of Rome where he resided in the time of the Popes Julius III. and Paul IV. The Princess Jane of Portugal Mother of King Sebastian honoured him with the Office of Steward of her Houshold He espoused TERESA d'ANDRADA daughter and heir of Ferdinand d'Andrada Count of Vilalua and Andrada and of Frances de Ulloa and Zuniga his Wife Children of FERDINAND DE CASTRO Count of LEMOS and of TERESA d'ANDRADA his Wife PETER-FERDINAND DE CASTRO first of that name Count of LEMOS of whom we shall speak hereafter ISABEL DE CASTRO Wife of RODERICK DE MOSCOSO Count of Altamira 15. PETER FERDINAND DE CASTRO I. of the name Count of LEMOS Andrada and Vilalua and Marquess of Sarria HE was Son of Ferdinand de Castro Count of Lemos PORTUGAL-LEMOS and of Teresa Years of CHRIST 1580 d'Andrada and served the King of Spain Philip II. at the Conquest of the Kingdom of Portugal He was twise Married first to LEONOR DE LA CUEUA daughter of Bertrand de la Cueua Duke of Albequerque and of Isabel Giron his Wife Secondly To TERESA DE BOBADILLA de LA CERDA daughter of Peter de Bobadilla Count of Chinchon and of Menecia de la Cerda Children of PETER-FERDINAND DE CASTRO Count of LEMOS and of LEONOR DE LA CUEUA his first Wife FERDINAND-RODERICK DE CASTRO Count of LEMOS whose Story followeth in the next place BERTRAND DE CASTRO was never married but had issue three Natural Children He served the King of Spain in Italy the Indies and Spain 17. JOHN DE CASTRO dyed at Naples 17. FRANCIS DE CASTRO 17. BERTRAND DE CASTRO TERESA DE CASTRO Wife to GARCIA-HURTADO DE MENDOZA Marquess of Cagneta ISABEL DE CASTRO dyed young Children of PETER-FERDINAND DE CASTRO Count of LEMOS and of TERESA DE BOBADILLA his second Wife PETER DE CASTRO Gentleman of the Bed-Chamber to King Philip III. married HIERONIMA DE CORDOUA Lady of Honour to Queen Margaret of Austria and daughter of Roderick de Cordoua Lord of Palma and of Menecia de Mendoza his Wife from which Marriage came no Children RODERICK DE CASTRO Canon of Toledo Arch-deacon of Alcaraz and Inquisitor left three Natural Children Viz. 17. FELIX DE CASTRO 17. TERESA DE CASTRO 17. ANGELA DE CASTRO ANDREW DE CASTRO never married but left a Bastard Son named 17. RODERICK DE CASTRO JAMES DE CASTRO Bastard-Children of PETER-FERDINAND DE CASTRO Count of LEMOS ANTHONY a Monk of the Order of St. Benedict Abbot of St. Benet at Madrid and General of his Order JOHN DE CASTRO a Monk also of the same Order Arch-bishop of Otrante dyed being elected Bishop of Cordoua 16. FERDINAND-RODERICK DE CASTRO Count of LEMOS and Viceroy of Naples PORTUGAL-LEMOS AMong the Children of Peter-Ferdinand de Castro Count of Lemos and of Leonor de la Cueua his first Wife he was the eldest After that King Philip III. was come to the Crown of Spain he sent this Count his Embassadour to Rome to Pope Clement VIII for to make tender of his obedience and to have a new investiture in the Kingdom of Naples where this same Earl was also sent Viceroy and where he deceased in the Year One thousand six hundred and one He had to Wife KATHERINE DE ZUNIGA DE SANDOVAL who was daughter of Francis Royas de Sandoval Marquess of Denia and of Isabel Borgia his Wife which Katherine Countess of Lemos was one of the principal Ladies of Honour to the Catholique Queen Margaret Wife of King Philip III. Children of FERDINAND-RODERICK DE CASTRO Count of LEMOS PETER-FERDINAND DE CASTRO second of the name Count of LEMOS mentioned in the next place FRANCIS DE CASTRO Duke of Taurisana of whom we shall speak after his Elder Brother continued the Posterity FERDINAND DE CASTRO espoused LEONOR DE PORTUGAL Countess of Gelves Daughter and Heir of George of Portugal Count of Gelves and of Bernardine de Vincentelo his Wife in whose right he was Count of Gelves They had issue one only Child 18. KATHERINE OF PORTUGAL Countesse of Gelves 17. PETER-FERDINAND DE CASTRO second of the name Count of LEMOS and Andrada Marquess of Sarria and Viceroy of Naples THE King of Spain Philip III. bestowed several Charges and Dignities upon him for he not only honoured him with the Quality of Gentleman of his Bed-Chamber but also made
fifty and Years of CHRIST 1460 Ten years after dyed at Tomar having had by his Love-Mistress BEATRIX DE SOUSA daughter of Martin-Alphonso de Sousa and of Yoland Lopez de Tauora this his only Son viz. ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL was Bishop of Evora and before he followed the Profession of a Church-man had also by a Lady called DE MACEDON others say DE MELO these two Sons following 13. FRANCIS OF PORTUGAL first Count of VIMIOSO mentioned in the next place MARTIN OF PORTUGAL Arch-bishop of Fonchal afterwards Bishop of Algarvie and Patriarch of the Indies King John III. sent him Ambassadour to Pope Clement VII who made him his Nuncio to the Kingdom of Portugal He had two Bastard-Children by KATHERINE DE SOUSA a Bastard-daughter of Roderick de Sousa viz. 14. ELISHA OF PORTUGAL was of the Privy-Chamber to the Popes Pius IV. and Gregory XIII 14. MARY OF PORTUGAL second Wife to JAMES DE CASTRO 13. FRANCIS OF PORTUGAL first of the name Count of VIMIOSO and Lord of Aguiar THE King of Portugal Emanuel honoured him with the Dignity of Count of VIMIOSO and furthermore instituted him Super-intendant of his Affairs as did likewise King John III. afterward the Prince Portugal his Son made him his High Chamberlain He espoused for his first Wife BEATRIX DE VILLENA daughter of Roderick Tellez de Meneses Lord of Ugnon Steward of the Houshold to the Empress Isabel of Portugal Wife to the Emperor Charls V. His second Wife was JANE DE VILLENA daughter of Alvaro of Portugal of the House of Tentugal and of Philippa de Melo Countess of Olivenza A Daughter of FRANCIS OF PORTUGAL Count of Vimioso by his former Wife GUIOMAR DE VILLENA espoused to FRANCIS DE GAMA second Count of VEDIGUERA and Admiral of the Indies Children of FRANCIS OF PORTUGAL Count of Vimioso by his later Wife ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL Count of VIMIOSO continued the Posterity MANUEL OF PORTUGAL had also Children as you shall see after we have deduced the Branch of his elder Brother JOHN OF PORTUGAL Bishop of Guarda 14. ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL first of the name Count of VIMIOSO HE was eldest Son of Francis of Portugal first Earl of Vimioso by Jane de Villena his 2d Wife and was as his father before him Super-intendant of the Affairs of the Kings of Portugal John III. and Sebastian with whom he undertook the Expedition of Affrick The History notes thus much of him That having been this Kings Chamberlain and having Command in his first Voyage he deported himself so ill that those which emulated his Greatness took occasion to exclude him the Kings Favour He behaved himself no better in the second Expedition For being ambitious and desirous to regain that Reputation with the King which he had lost he seconded his will notwithstanding he knew it to be rash and prejudicial For the Army being landed in Affrick he perswaded them to make their passage by Land instead of that by Sea void of danger which he did principally out of complacency with the King whom he observed to be grounded in this opinion notwithstanding urged and disswaded by many more substantial reasons from several others So that he dyed with his Prince at the unfortunate Battel of Alcacer He was conjoyned by Marriage with LUCIA DE GUZMAN daughter of Francis de Guzman Great Steward of the Houshold to the Infanta Mary of Portugal youngest daughter of King Emanuel Children of ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL first of the name Count of Vimioso FRANCIS OF PORTUGAL second of the name Count of VIMIOSO whose Story followeth in the next place JOHN OF PORTUGAL a Monk of the Order of St. Dominick a Learned man was of the Council general of the Inquisition LEWIS OF PORTUGAL succeeded his eldest Brother in the County of VIMIOSO ALVARO OF PORTUGAL dyed in Sicilie NUGNO-ALVAREZ OF PORTUGAL was President of the Chamber of Lisbonne and had been One of the Three Governours of Portugal By his Wife and Cosin JANE OF PORTUGAL daughter of Manuel of Portugal and of Margaret de Mendoza his second Wife he had besides some Children that dyed young Four Sons and Two Daughters 16. LEWIS OF PORTUGAL 16. JOHN ALPHONSO ANTHONY 16. MARY and MARGARET CONSTANCE DE GUZMAN Abbess of the Monastery of our Lady at Lisbonne BEATRIX DE GUZMAN also Abbess of the same place PHILIPPA DE GUZMAN Prioress of the Monastery of the Holy Sacrament at Lisbonne MENCIA and JANE also Nuns in the Monasteries of d'Esperanza at Lisbonne and of St. Catherine at Evora 15. FRANCIS OF PORTUGAL second of the name Count of VIMIOSO and Constable of Portugal THis Count accompanied King Sebastian of Portugal to the Battel of Years of CHRIST 1578 Alcacer and was there made a Prisoner but afterwards finding means to recover his Liberty and being upon his return into Portugal he there followed the Fortune of Prince Anthony who being declared King honored Years of CHRIST 1580 him with the Dignity of Constable of Portugal He followed this Prince in his Voyage for France Afterwards being at the Naval fight in Ao One thousand five hundred Years of CHRIST 1582 fourscore and two near unto the Azores betwixt the French Army Commanded by the Collonel Philip Strozzi and the Spanish Conducted by the Marquess of St. Croix Lieutenant General to the King of Spain Philip II. This Count of Vimioso was so grievously hurt that he lived but two dayes after the Fight The Marquess for all he was his Enemy did much lament and deplore his Fortune as being his Kinsman His end was more honorable than that of any of the other Lords that had followed Anthony He was young adorned with good parts both of body and mind and was one that joyned Learning to the Military profession 15. LEWIS OF PORTUGAL Count of VIMIOSO HIs eldest Brother the Count Francis II. not having been married and leaving no Children this Count succeeded him and espoused JANE DE MENDOZA daughter of Ferdinand de Castro first Count of Basto by the Countess Philippa de Mendoza his Wife This Count and Countess being touched with a singular Piety took a holy resolution to forsake the World and with mutual consent took upon them the Habit of Religious He entred himself into the Order of St. Dominick and the Countess JANE his Wife Cloystered her self in the Monastery of the Holy Sacrament at Lisbonne with the Barefoot Sisters an Abbey which she and her Husband had founded Children of LEWIS OF PORTVGAL Count of Vimioso ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL second of the name Count of VIMIOSO continued the Posterity MICHAEL OF PORTUGAL Bishop of Lamego Archbishop of Lisbonne Ambassadour from the King of Portugal John IV. to Pope Urban VIII Anno 1641. He departed this world in the Year 1644. FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL was a Souldier in Flanders where he dyed LUCIA DE GUZMAN PHILIPPA DE CASTRO a Nun with her Mother in the Abbey of the Holy Sacrament at Lisbon 16. ALPHONSO OF PORTVGAL second of the name Count of VIMIOSO HE was
Luciadum Regnum cujus vide stemmata Christi Mittit enim rebus stemmata quisque suis. A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF PORTUGAL And of all those Illustrious Houses that in Masculine Line are branched from that Royal Family CONTAINING A DISCOURSE Of their several Lives Marriages and Issues Times of Birth Death and Places of Burial With their Armes and Emblazons according to their several alterations as also their Symboles and Mottoes All Engraven in Copper-Plates Written in French by SCEVOLE and LOVIS DE SAINCTE-MARTHE Brethren and Advocates in the Court of Parliament of PARIS Unto the Year M.DC.XXIII Rendred into English and continued unto this present Year M.DC.LXII By FRANCIS SANDFORD Rouge-Dragon Pursuiuant of Armes LONDON Printed by E. M. for the Author ANNO 1662. TO THE MOST Glorious Monarch CHARLES II. KING of GREAT BRITAIN FRANCE and IRELAND c. Royal SIR THose Presents which in themselves are rich and beautiful cannot lose any thing of their esteem though tendred by the meanest hand the Diamond falls not under its true value when found among the low-prized Pebbles Nor will I hope this History which with all due Reverence I presume to lay at Your Majesties Feet be thought worthless although presented to the greatest of Kings by the least and lowest of his Subjects Yet my presumption bears with it a more extentive Modesty than to possess me with a belief that what I now bring can as far as it is any thing of mine be worthy the least regards of Majesty For it's Worth Consists in it self and being a Genealogical History of a Royal House Indubitably Descended from our English Kings cannot I hope find a less Gracious Acceptance from our Great Monarch than it hath formerly done from His most Christian Majesty in Favour of those who but disputably have maintained it to be a Branch of the Royal Stem of France but it may much more engage Your acceptance when Your Majesty considers that out of this Renowned Stock Your Majesty hath made choice of Your most Excellent Queen For from Philippa the daughter of the great Duke of Lancaster John of Gaunt descended that numerous issue which hath since supplyed PORTUGAL for above Three hundred years with a Succession of Heroick and Valiant Kings and was not discontinued but by the Power of the Castillians under Philip II III IV. Kings of Spain and hath been as miraculously restored in the Person of K. John IV. so that as King John I. much augmented the Glory of that Nation by allying himself with England another King John hath no less renewed it not more by redeeming his Kingdom out of the hands of Ambitious Seisers than in being Father to that Daughter by whom in the Persons of Your Royal Majesty and our Gracious Queen KATHERINE a second and much firmer union is contracted between these two so antiently allied Crowns But here Dread SIR I do conclude lest I should too long disturb Your Royal thoughts with those Prayers which all good Subjects are bound to make That as the Portuguesses have acknowledged that Match with England to be the most happy and fortunate that ever any of their Kings contracted both for the strength and glory of that Kingdom So that Heaven would likewise give Your Majesty as numerous and as glorious an issue by this second Match that Generations to come may have cause to Bless that Day wherein a Monarch of Great Britain did Espouse an Infanta of PORTUGAL Thus prayes YOUR MAJESTIES most Faithful and most Obedient Subject and Servant FRANCIS SANDFORD Rouge-Dragon Pursuiuant at Arms. The TRANSLATOR to the READER I Need not a better Authority for the Reputation of this History then to inform you That the first Part thereof from Henry Count of Portugal to Anthony Prior of Crato with the Second Book containing the Pedigrees of the Royal House of Braganza and other Princes of the Blood of Portugal is Translated out of the Genealogical History of the Royal House of France written by Scevole and Lovis de Saincte-Marthe Persons Eminent for their Knowledge in Antiquity and most exact in the Descents of the Kings of France and no less curious in this of Portugal as being a Branch of that Royal Stem The later Part continued from Anthony to the Sixth Year of the Reign of King Alphonso VI. being this present Year One thousand six hundred threescore and two is taken out of the Letters of Francisco Loredano a Noble Venetian and an Able Statesman employed Ambassador from that Republick to most of the Princes and Potentates of Europe Englished by an Ingenious young Gentleman not long since To these French and Italian Authors I have made several Additions out of Don Antonio de Sousa de Macedo a Portuguesse concerning the several Changes of the Arms of that Kingdom The Ceremonies used at the Coronations and Burials of the Kings of Portugal from Conestaggio an Italian And the Modern Additions to the Descents of the Younger Houses either out of Nicholaus Rittershusus a Germain or from the faithful Report of some of the Nobility of the Portugal Nation Having chosen rather to make use of Authors that were strangers and unbiassed with Interest than Natives of that Kingdom both for the Satisfaction of my Reader and also because the Exploits of that Warlike and Industrious People would seem from their own Relations almost incredible For if we consider the small Beginnings out of which they have gained such vast Territories we cannot but confess That they have out-done most of the greatest Conquerors for those with mighty Armies subjected the Old World but these with small Numbers have not only carried Victory to the East but found out New Worlds to Conquer So that the Dominions of Alphonso the first King of Portugal are not the Tenth part of those Kingdoms possessed by King Alphonso VI. If I have too much made use of the French Idiome in this Translation most Gentlemen will I presume pass by that Errour it being almost impossible to meddle with that Language and not to receive some Impressions thereby The Errours of the Press I have entred on the other side of the Leaf in the Errata which I would intreat you to Correct and then I hope you will find the Satisfaction expected in the perusal of this History Farewel F. S. WE having perused this Book which is for the most part a Translation out of French of a Genealogical History of the Kings of Portugal do not find that the same doth materially vary from the Sense of the Authors nor that there is in it any thing contrary to the Rules of Armory EDWARD WALKER Garter Principal King of Arms. WILLIAM DVGDALE Norroy King of Arms. ERRATA PAge 1. line 32. for Idolatrous read Idolators p. ibid. l. 36. for Histories r. Historians p. 2. l. 12. for Father r. Brother p. 3. l. 43. after to be built add in that Cathedral p. ibid. l. 44. to an Epitaph aâ—d in Latine p. 5. l. 36.
to Confine this Princess add his Mother p. 7. l. 31. for 1186. r. 1185. p. 8. l. 17. to who dyed add without Issue p. 19. l. 43. to some Historians add of Castille p. 27. l. 33. for Alphonso VI. r. Alphonso IV. p. 36. l. 16. for eracinated r. â—â—ratâ—â—ated p. 55. l. 10. for Forty r. Three and Forty p. 61. l. 34. for Calecur r. Calecut p. ibid. l. 35. for so named r. of that Denomination p. 81. l. 3. blot out Elected p. 94. l. 18. for 1510. r. 1580. p. 105. l. 4. for Messal r. Missal This Book is to be sold by the Author Francis Sandford at his Lodgings next door to the Heraulds-Office upon St. Bennets-hill Or by Edward Mottershed Printer living upon the aforesaid Hill over against Doctors Commons The Genealogy of the Kings of Portugal 1. HENRY OF BOURGONGNE Count of PORTUGAL was second Son of HENRY OF BOURGONGNE that dyed before his Father and Grand-son of ROBERT OF FRANCE Duke of BOURGONGNE which ROBERT was Son of ROBERT and Grand-child of HUGH CAPET both Kings of FRANCE He dyed in the Year One thousand one hundred and twelve 2. URACCA Countess of Tristamare ALPHONSO I. of the name King of PORTUGAL dyed Ao 1186. 3. URACCA Queen of Leon and Galicia SANCEO I. of the name second King of PORTUGAL he dyed Ao 1212. 4. ALPHONSO II. of the name third King of PORTUGAL He died Ao 1233. 5. SANCEO II. of the name fourth King of PORTUGAL dyed Anno 1246. without issue ALPHONSO III. of the name fifth King of PORTUGAL dyed Anno 1279. 6. DIONYSIUS or DENIS sixth King of PORTUGAL dyed Anno 1325. 7. CONSTANCE Queen of Castille ALPHONSO IV. of the name seventh King of PORTUGAL dyed 1357. 8. ALPHONSO DIONYSIO and JOHN dyed all young PETER eighth King of PORTUGAL deceased Anno 1368. 9. FERDINAND ninth King of PORTUGAL dyed Anno 1383. 10. BEATRIX of Portugal Q. of Castille DIONYSIO of Portugal eldest Son dyed young MARY of Portugal Lady Marquess of Tortosa JOHN I. of the name tenth King of PORTUGAL a Natural Son deceased Anno 1433. ALPHONSO dyed aged Ten years EDWARD eleventh King of PORTUGAL dyed Anno 1438. 11. ALPHONSO V. of the name twelfth King of PORTUGAL ob 1481 12. JOHN II. of the name thirteenth King of PORTUGAL dyed An. 1495. 13. ALPHONSO Prince of Portugal dyed young without issue JOHN Prince of Portugal dyed young JANE took upon her Religious Habit. LEONOR Wife to the Emperour Frederick III. JANE Queen of Castille FERDINAND D. of Visco JOHN Duke of Visco dyed young without issue JAMES Duke of Visco slain by King John II. his Brother-in-law EMANUEL fourteenth King of PORTUGAL dyed Anno 1521. ISABELLA wife of the Emperour Charles V. 14. PHILIP II. King of Spain seized upon the Kingdom of PORTUGAL and was Nineteenth King 15. PHILIP III. of the name King of Spain was twentieth King of PORTUGAL 16. PHILIP IV. of the name King of Spain now Reigning 1662. who possessed the Kingdom of PORTUGAL until the Year 1640. BEATRIX Dutchess of Savoy MICHAEL Prince of Portugal Castille dyed young JOHN III of the name fifteenth K. of PORTUGAL dyed Anno 1557. JOHN Prince of Portugal died An. 1554 SEBASTIAN sixteenth King of PORTUGAL was slain in Affrica S. prole 1578. MARY Princess of Spain ISABELLA BEATRIX dyed young LEWIS of Portugal D. of Beia ANTHONY the Bastard eighteenth King of PORTUGAL He dyed 1595. EMANUEL of Portugal CHRISTOPHER of Portugal PHILIPPA LOUISA FERDINAND of Portugal dyed S. prole HENRY the Cardinal seventeenth K. of PORTUGAL ob S. p. 1580. EDWARD Infante of Portugal EDWARD D. of Vimarana dyed young MARY married to Alex. D. of Parma KATHERINE wife of John I. of the name Duke of Braganza LEONOR wife of John II. King of Portugal ISABEL married to Ferd. II. of the name Duke of Braganza PETER Duke of Conimbra PETER elected King of Arragon JOHN Duke of Conimbra JAMES Card. of Portugal ISABEL Queen of Portugal HENRY Duke of Visco and Master of the Order of Christ JOHN Grand Master of the Order of St. James JAMES G.M. of the Order of St. James ISABEL Queen of Castille BEATRIX Dutchess of Visco Mother of King Emanuel FERDINAND great Master of the Order d'Avis ISABEL Dutchess of Bourgongne ALPHONSO First Duke of Braganza a Natural Son FERDINAND I. of the name second Duke of Braganza FERDINAND II. of the name third Duke of Braganza JAMES fourth Duke of Braganza THEODOSIUS I. of the name fifth Duke of Braganza JOHN I. of the name sixth Duke of Braganza THEODOSIUS II. of the name seventh Duke of Braganza 17. KATHERINE of Portugal dyed in her Infancy JOHN II. of that name Duke of Braganza by the universal consent of the three Estates was Crowned King of PORTUGAL Anno 1640. by the name of JOHN IV. 18. THEODOSIUS Prince of Portugal dyed in his youth ALPHONSO VI. of the name Three and twentieth King of PORTUGAL who Reigneth at present 1662. PETER Infante of Portugal JANE of Portugal dyed young KATHERINE of Portugal Queen of England EDWARD of Portugal dyed in Prison at Millan ALEXANDER of Portugal MARY Queen of Castille LEONORA Queen of Arragon ALPHONSO of Portugal Lord of Portalegre ALPHONSO of Portugal dyed without issue ISABELLA Lady of Biscay CONSTANCE married to Nounez Gonsalva de Lara MARY wife of Tellez son of Alphonso Infant of Moline ISABELLA the younger married to John-Alphonso Lord of Albuquerque FERDINAND of Portugal dyed young BLANCH of Portugal Abbess of Loruano FERDINAND of Portugal Infant of Serpe LEONORA Queen of Denmark FERDINAND of Portugal Count of Flanders PETER King of Majorca HENRY of Portugal THERESA Queen of Leon. MAUD Queen of Castille SANCE an Abbess BLANCHE BERENGARIA THERESA Countess of Flanders THERESA Wife of Ferdinando Mendez 1 HENRY Of BOURGONGNE Count of PORTUGAL CHAP. I. PORTUGAL D'argent a la Croix d'Azure PORTUGAL Party de CASTILLE De gueules a un Chasteau d'or Dom. Anto De Sousa Lusit Liberat. fol. 767. Appen Cap. 3. Henricus portavit Crucem in vexillis Inquiunt Doctor Fra. Seraphin de Freitas de Just Imper. Lusit Asiat C. 18 n. 17 c. qui not avit Crucem fuisseâ— coeruleam deducto colore ex domo Ducum Burgundiae ac Regum Galliae unde ille princeps procedebat CruceÌ„ portavit vel ex sua particulari pietate vel quod illis temporibus Crucem pro insignibus solebant portare qui fuerunt in sancto bello Hierusalem in quo ipse fuit ut narrant Maria dial 2 C. 3. post maed Brandan in Monarch Lusit p. 3. lib. 8. C. 22. Several Histories of France Portugal Castille and other Nations have very much laboured to finde out and discover from what Countrey and what House this Prince HENRY deduced his Original His extraction having been unknown for a long time and concerning which there hath been almost as many Opinions as Writers Some have written that he descended from an Emperour of Constantinople others from a King
of Hungary some from William Count of Bourgongne brother of Raymond Count of Outre-Soane and others also from Guy Count of Vernoeil in Normandy brother of this William Aux Antiquitez de la Gaule Belgique Furthermore there are that report that he was son of Henry Duke and Earl of Limbourg and Duke of Lorraine Lastly others which have followed the Error of Richard of Vassebourg a Modern Historian are of Opinion that William was his Father who was called Baron of Joinville whom they make to be Governor of Lorraine in the absence of his Father the great Godfrey of Buillon elected King of Jerusalem But all these Opinions and Imaginary descents have been worthily refuted by Theodore Godefroy Advocate in the Court of Parliament of Paris in a Treatise which he hath published of the Original of the Kings of PORTUGAL having first revived this Opinion and clearly justified by proofs and undeniable reasons that they are descended in Line Masculine from the Royal House of FRANCE by this HENRY the chief of his Branch And he groundeth principally upon the Authority of the Fragment which yet remaineth of an old Latin History of France which begins at the decease of King Robert and is continued to the Reign of Philip the first An History composed by a Monk of the Abbey of Saint Benedict Lez Fleury upon the Loir in the Diocess of Orleance who lived in the time of the same HENRY This Fragment with other Historians hath been published at the end of the last Age by the Learned Peter Pithou Note here the terms of this Ancient Author which hath been translated Our design is not here to mention how many times the King Andefonse he is called also Alphonso the VI. King of Castille and Leon generously behaved himself against the Sarazins Bragm Hist à Rege Roberto ad Philipp I. nor the number of the Battels in which he hath vanquished them It 's he which wrested from them and subjected to his Empire the strong City of Toledo He espoused Constance daughter of Robert Duke of Bourgongne and had a daughter by her which he gave in marriage to Raymond Count of Outre-Sonne As for his other daughter begotten out of marriage He espoused her to HENRY one of the sons of the sons of the same Duke of BOURGONGNE and upon the Confines of Spain opposed them both against the Agarenes He nameth also the Infidels under whose yoke Spain at that time mourned and of which they possessed a good part This is the more to be credited for that the Historian who wrote it was co-temporary with the Prince of whom we speak as may be gathered by other Passages of his History Jo. Mariana Hist Hisp. lib. 10. cap. 1. Several give unto HENRY the Title and Quality of Count of PORTUGAL and agree in this Point that he was established Earl thereof in the Years of CHRIST 1090 year One thousand fourscore and ten by the King of Castille his Father in Law who gave him this County in Dower in hope as this King did verily believe he would war upon the Moors in Portugal as Hugh the first of the name Duke of Bourgongne his elder brother had done in Arragon in which he was not deceived for he served as a Rampire to check the course of those Barbarians But it is otherwise to be presumed and that the same Queen of Castille Constance Th. Godefroy who was Aunt by the Fathers side of this HENRY and lived in the time of the marriage might have contributed her recommendation for the attainment of this Province of Portugal in Dower and Note also that the Count of Outre-Soan who espoused the other lawfully begotten Daughter of the same King as we have said had in Marriage with her only a summe of money Godefroy is not only of this opinion for it was also followed by Jaques Augustus de Thou President in the Court of Parliament in the History of his time by Prudencio de Sandoval Bishop of Pampelona in Navarre and Historiographer of Philip the III. King of Spain in the History of Ferdinand I. and other Kings of Castille by Andrew du Chesne the Kings Geographer in the Histories of Bourgongne and Vergy as also by Antonio de Vasconcellos a Portugues of the Order of Jesus and Rector of the University of Evora in the Latine History of the Kings of Portugal which he hath written in a most elegant Stile This natural Daughter of King Alphonso Duarte Nunez en Chron. des Reis de Port. and of Ximena de Gusman wife of HENRY OF BOURGONGNE was named TERESA Years of CHRIST 1089 OF CASTILLE He left France in the Year One thousand fourscore and nine accompanied with a good number of Lords for the succour of the King of Castille among which there are named seven Counts the principal of which were Raymond the son of William Count of Bourgongne Raymond of St. Gilles and Toulouse Chronique M S. de S. Denys this HENRY who by mistake is sirnamed of Lorraine in the History Rotrou de Perche and William Viscount of Melun they are all said to be at the same Battel for which cause some suppose it had the appellation of the Seven Counts But the Histories of Spain speak otherwise The Count HENRY Ordered the City of Conimbra for his principal residence and that of his Court Vasconcellius Anacephaloeosi I. and the City of Braga for Metropolitane of the other Churches He vanquished and put to flight some Moorish Kings at Visco and Lamego and seized also upon Lisbonne it hath since been the Capital City of the Kingdom which not long after they recovered again But this great Prince being impatient of repose without honour if we Years of CHRIST 1097 credit some Authors undertook the Crossiade with Godfrey of Buillon and other Princes for the recovery of the Holy Land where he performed wonders Duarte Nunez Being upon his return from this Voyage of which some make a doubt he vigorously continued his War against the Moors nor did his great age cause him to discontinue the performance of his Martial Affairs And lastly His Death Vasconcellius he dyed at the Siege of the City of Asturia in the Year One Years of CHRIST 1112 thousand one hundred and twelve being then aged about Threescore and ten years yet there be some that extend the Course of his Life to a longer period He was inhumed in the Cathedral Church of the City of Braga Duarte Nunez which is one of the chief of the Kingdom of Portugal In the Year One thousand five hundred and thirteen Diego de Sousa being then Bishop who was descended from Prince HENRY caused a Chappel to be built in which he reposed the bones of this Prince and wrote an Epitaph which declared him to be Son of a King of Hungary But Edward Nunez In his Chronicle of Portugal a judicious and learned person hath with reason refuted the error of this Original
He often nameth TERESA Queen as being a Kings Daughter She deceased about the Year One thousand one hundred and thirty Her body lieth near unto that of her Husband Count HENRY Andr. Resendius lib. 4. Antiquit Lusit Although the greater number of Writers give her the Qualification of a Natural Daughter there is an Author of this Time famous and well read in the knowledge of the Portugal Antiquities who assures us that in the Ancient Chronicles in Manuscript she is called the Daughter of the Queen Ximena de Gusman lawful Wife of King Alphonso Dom. Anton. de Sousa denieth that Teresa was a Bastard and also writeth that her younger Sister Uracca usurped the Kingdom of Castille against her These are his words Tharasia mater Alphonsi primi Regis lusitaniae filia erat Legitima natu major Alphonsi 6. Regis Legionis Castellae cumque pater mortuus fuerit sine filio masculo ut est notorium ipsa extabat haeres Legitima Regnorum ejus Qâ—ae tamen Uracca soror junior usurpavit quapropter inter utramque orta sunt bella Appen ad Lusit Lib. Cap. 4. Actio Prima and also Nunez and Vasconcellos seem to be of the same opinion which is confirmed by the quality of Ximena who was descended from one of the most Illustrious Houses of Spain The History of Portugal hath been written by several Authors and iâ— several Languages among others by Edward Galvan Stephen Garibay the same NuneZ or Nonius Leo a Portugal Lawyer John de Maris John de Barros Lopez de Castagneda Damiano de Goez Hierosme Osorio Bishop of Silva John Mariana the same Vasconcellos Hierosme Francchi Conestaggio Joseph Texera Theodore Godefroy and others who have conjointly treated of the History of SPAINE Children of HENRY OF BOURGONGNE Count of PORTUGAL and of TERESA OF CASTILLE his Wife ALPHONSO Count afterwards first King of PORTUGAL continued the Posterity Nunez Vasconcellius URACCA OF PORTUGAL Wife to Veremond Paaez de Trava Count of TRASTEMARE TERESA others name her SANCE OF PORTUGAL Her Marriage married to FERDINAND MENDEZ a Puissant Lord in Gallicia Natural Children of HENRY OF BOURGONGNE Count of PORTUGAL PETER Bastard of PORTUGAL made a Journey into France in the Year One thousand one hundred seven and forty Years of CHRIST 1147 and reported unto King Alphonso his Brother the Miracles performed by St. Bernard Abbot of Clervaux He incited this King to Found the rich Monastry of Alcobace into which this PETER retired and there passed the rest of his dayes in great humility where he was also entombed 2 ALPHONSO I KING OF PORTUGAL CHAP. II. PORTUGAL D'argent a cinq escussons d'Azure peris en Croix Chacun charge de cinq besans d'argens pose en sately avec un poiâ—â— de sable PORTUGAL Party de MAURIENNE ou Savoye D'or a l' Aigle de sable 〈◊〉 bâ—é â—â—quâ— de guelles Being only Eighteen years old at the death of his Father he was by some of the Portugals judged too young to undergo and manage those grand Warres begun as well against the Moors as those of Leon and therefore they endeavoured to marry Theresa Widow of the defunct to the Count of Trastamare who upon this occasion should undertake the Government of Portugal But the young Prince ALPHONSO not suffering it opposed him with so much courage that having Vanquished the Count he was constrained to with-draw And nevertheless by the Agreement afterwards setled betwixt them he caused him to marry his Sister Uracca of Portugal as we have said before by which we may presume that the Marriage of Teresa with the Count of Trastamare was only proposed It 's true which we add That ALPHONSO so ill resented his intended Deprivation from the Government that it urged him to confine this Princess to a Prison Vignier souâ— l'an 1147. in which she finished her life Whereupon not long after began that cruel Warre with Alphonso VII King of Castille and Leon his Cousin from which nevertheless he ever came off with honour and according to some wounded this King in a Battel put the flower of his Nobility to the Sword Vasconcelloâ—â— to the number of seven Earls that accompanied him and took the Queen of Castille his wife prisoner Whom some believe to be as it 's probable she was the Mother of ALPHONSO Afterwards the Count of Portugal directed the course of his War against Ismar and four other Infidel Kings whom he defeated at Ourique in a pitched field â—aribay Mariana Nunez and also that Puissant Army by them raised some Historians write that upon the day of 〈…〉 Aire in that form he was Crucified Vasconcellius who bowing his body downward and casting his eyes on the ground expressed these words ALPHONSO thou shalt overcome in this sign which came to pass for the five Sarazen Kings were kill'd upon the place iâ— memory of which signal Victory to the end there might remain a perpetual mark thereof to Posterity The Arms of Portugal are changed ALPHONSO changed the Azure-Cross which he did before bear in a silver field for his Armes into five Escocheons also Azure every one of them charged with five pence of silver and this in commemoration of the thirty pieces of silver for which our Lâ—â—â— was â—â—â—d by the Jews Nunez Viguâ—â—r In the same Year of our Salvation One thousand one hundred and nine and thirty in pursuit of the Years of CHRIST 1139 same Victory those of the Aâ—â—y of ALPHONSO acknowledged and saluted him for King at Conimbra leaving the name of Duke which he had before changed into that of Count. Aud. Favine Lib. 6. c. 18. Alphonso Henriquez first King of Portugal having conquered from the Moors the City of Evora Anno 1147. there placed a Garison or number of brave-spirited Knights to defend it who made themselves known under the name of Fellow-Brethren of St. Mary of Evora The same King Alphonso not long after gave them the strong Castle d'Avis and therefore the Knights of this Order were called Brethren d'Avis who preserved the memory thereof in their Armes which they took thus D'or a la Croix Fleur deâ—isee de Synâ—ple en pointe deux Osieaux kinâ—â— que des Corbeaux de sable Le Ordin de Avis tâ—â—o su principio en al anno de 1147. en tiempo del Rey Dom Alonso primero Rey du Portugal L'lamose al principio la Cavalleria de Ebora porque tuuo su Conveâ—to en la Ciudad d'este dâ—mbre Su primer Maestre sellamo Dâ—m Ferdinando Monteiro despues sucedio en el Maestrado Dâ—m Fernand Tannes a qui el Rei Dom Alonso de Portugal die el Castillo de Avis anno 1161. y fâ—endo allirans la dado el Convento primero sellâ—mo DE AVIS â—so por segnal una Cruz como la de Alcantara y por Armus la misma Cruz en Campo d'Oro y at pie della dos Aves negras por alusion
del â—ombre de AVIS Thus much out of Dom Damiano a Goas Radeâ— de Andrada and the Count of Lansarote in his Nobility of Aâ—daluâ—ia Memorable was that Assembly Convened by this King Alphonso in the City of Lamogo consisting of the three Estates of the Kingdom where were made many Laws which they justly account their Fundamentals Nunez Vasconcellos as unalterable as those of the Meâ—ds and Persians made Sacred by the observation of them both by Prince and People among which it was enacted First That the said King Alphonso's son Grandson and so forward should reign after him for ever But if the King have only daughters the eldest should be Queen after her father upon condition she be married to a Native of Portugal and that he be a Noble-man who shall not take upon him the name of a King until he hath a son born nor wear a Crown on his head nor take the right hand of his Wife But the last clause is most to be considered which my Author hath faithfully transcribed out of the said Laws Sit istadex in sempiterâ—um quod Prima Filia Regis â—â—â—piat maritum de Portugale ut non veniat RegnuÌ„ ad Extraâ—â—s si â—asaverit cum Principe extranto non sit Regina quia 〈◊〉 volumâ—â— nostrum Regnum ire de Portugalâ—â— sibus qui nos sua fortitudine Reges fecerunt sine Adjutorio alienâ— per suam fortitudinem cum sanguine suó This Law was put in execution after the death of Ferdinando the 9th King of that race for Donna Beatrice his daughter being married to John the first of the name King of Castille a Forrein Prince was excluded and John the first King of Portugal though illegitimate was advanced to the Throne In the mean time an Army composed of divers Nations viz. English Flemmings Normans and Lorrainois being embarqued in England and bound for Jerusalem Robt. de Monte. to give succour to the Christians under the Conduct of William Longespe Duke of Normandy my Author meaneth Earl of Salisbury passed by the coast Years of CHRIST 1147 of Spain where making some stay at the instance of King ALPHONSO they besieged and took the City of Lisbonne which the Moors possessed the Siege having continued five months They were at length defeated by the Christians who delivered this City into the hands and power of ALPHONSO he also Conquered from them the Cities of Leirta Santarem Evora Elvas Beja and several other Towns and Fortresses which make at present the better part of the Kingdom of Portugal which he annexed to the Province situate between the Rivers of Dourho and Minho and that of Tarsâ—s Moâ—tes as also a part of Estremaduru where are Brâ—ga Conimbra Visco and other Cities Provinces which descended to him by succession from his Mother the Countess Teresa Now fell out the dispute betwixt Ferdinando King of Castille and Leon Idem Years of CHRIST 1179 and his Father-in-law King ALPHONSO about the City of Badaios which the Castillian urged belonged unto him as being enterprised upon the Moors being come to blows the King of Portugal having by an accident been hurt before the fight fell within the power of the King of Castille his Enemy but afterward a peace being concluded betwixt them the Portugues remitted unto Ferdinand part of the Provinces of Galicia Years of CHRIST 1181 His success was more propitious in the Enterprise he undertook against Alboias King of Seville whom he also subdued Vasconcellos and after the Victory obtained instituted a Military Order called Of the Eagle The device was An Eagle Purple enfermed within a Circle Or. After all these Warres ALPHONSO had attained to a very great age nevertheless he ceased not to exercise himself in his Martial affairs with his Valiant Son who seconded him in his high and generous Enterprises But that hindred not his inclination to Piety and the erection of several Churches and Monasteries Idem among others he Founded that of St. Croix at Conimbra which he so richly endowed and with so stupendious a revenue that the famous University of this City hath a sensible apprehension thereof and that it is at this day the most Famous and Flourishing of all Spaine ALPHONSO also Founded the Monasteries of St. Bernard of Alcobace and of St. Vincent near Lisbonne in the same place where he encamped at the Siege thereof In short the Portugal Historians give him the reputation of having Built and Founded an hundred and fifty Churches and Religious Houses In fine this great Prince being aged Fourscore and eleven years Nunez and after he had Reigned Six and forty His Death departed out of this life into a better in Years of CHRIST 1186 the same City of Conimbra the Ninth day of December in the Year One thousand one hundred fourscore and six and not two years before as some believe and lieth in this Church of St. Croix King Emanuel one of his most Illustrious Successors erected for him a long time after a most Magnificent Tomb. There are divers opinions among Authors Nunez about the House from which Queen MAUD wife of ALPHONSO did descend His Marriage Pingonius whom he married in the Year One thousand one hundred and six and forty and not two Years of CHRIST 1146 years before as some are of opinion Dami. a Gotz For those which write the History of Portugal and Savoy Vasconcellos say that she was Daughter of Amides the second of the name Count of Savoy or Maurienne and of Maud Daughter of the Count of Albon they would say Viennois his second Wife In the Hist of Arragon But Hierosme Surita writes that she was Sister of Peter Count of Lara and Molona and Daughter of Henry Count of Lara and of Ermensiâ—dâ— Vicountess of Narbonna An opinion which is reproved by Nunez And nevertheless it may be that he married both the one and the other certain it is that Queen Maud dyed in Anno One thousand one hundred threescore and eighteen Years of CHRIST 1178 and was interred with her Husband Children of ALPHONSO I. KING OF PORTUGAL and of MAUD OF SAVOY his Wife HENRY PRINCE OF PORTUGAL dyed young There is mention made of him in a Letter which the King his Father wrote to St. Bernard Abbot of Clerveaux in Bourgongne SANCEO first of the name succeeded his Father and was King of Portugal LEON D'argent au lyon de pourpre Party de PORTUGAL Comme cy devant VRACCA OF PORTUGAL Queen of LEON Her Marriage was married unto Ferdinand II. of the name King of LEON and Galicia And notwithstanding she had a son by him which carried the name of Alphonso and was King of Leon after his Father yet this Marriage was dissolved by the Pope because of the proximity of blood betwixt them FLANDERS D'or an lyon de sable TERESA OF PORTUGAL Countess of FLANDERS whom the Flemmish Historians call MAUD Her Marriage
of her Husband might be capable of the management of his affairs But some Grandees of the Kingdom opposed this design prevented her and clandestinely married him to SANCE-MENTIE-LOPEZ DE HARO His Marriage daughter of Diego-Lopez de Haro Lord of Biscay and of Uracca natural daughter of Alphonso IX King of Leon. After which several of the Prelates having made Remonstrance to the Pope of the unlawfulness of the Marriage which had been effected without the Dispensation of the Holy See which was required by reason of the proximity of blood betwixt the parties and for that the King also continued in the evil Government of his Estate during which time several mischiefs had been committed they supplicated Pope Gregory IX for a remedy Nunez Who sent therefore his Legate Apostolick the Bishop of Sabine Mariana into Portugal after whose departure the oppression disorders and popular Sedition still remained as before these calamities caused the Prelates and some of the Grandees to make their second application to Rome at what time Innocent IV. sate in the Holy Chair who Ordered with a Salvo to the Authority Royal and the Children of King SANCEO if he should have any that the Count of Bolongne Alphonso his younger Brother should take the Reins of the Government and the administration of affairs into his hand as he did accordingly But SANCEO unwilling to quit his Kingdom and lawful inheritance made his recourse for assistance to the King of Castille who sent him an Army with which he entred the field but with so little success that he was forced to disband his Souldiers and secure himself by retiring to the City of Toledo in Castille from which time he addicted himself wholly to devotion and a private life distributing Alms to the poor of what he had brought out of Portugal living with great austerity and supporting his exile and other calamities with an admired patience and constancy But there were yet among his Subjects those who remained unshaken in that duty and fidelity which they had sworne who made his re-establishment their endeavours His death but their design was interrupted by the news of his death Years of CHRIST 1246 happening in the Year One thousand two hundred six and forty in the same City of Toledo he lieth in the Cathedral Church his body being interred in a Sepulchre which he had prepared in his life-time Some Historians and among others Mariana in the thirteenth Book of his History of Spain extendeth his Life to fifty years and his Reign to three and thirty John Vasee saith six and twenty but they are both in an errour for Edward Nunez hath made appear in his Chronicle of Portugal who tells us more certainly that he lived only Nine and thirty years and Governed thirteen And dying without issue he had for his Successor to the Crown his younger brother Prince Alphonso of whom we have spoken 5. ALPHONSO III. Of the Name KING of PORTUGAL and the ALGARVES CHAP. VI. PORTUGAL D'argent a cinq Escussons peris en Croix d'azure chacun chargè de cinq be sans d'argent pose en saultoir a la bordure de gueulles chargeè de dix Chasteaux d'or PORTUGAL Ancien comme cy devant sans la bordue de gueulles Party de BOLONGNE D'or a trois Torteaux de gueulles 2. 1. PORTUGAL Comme cy dessus aussi sans la bordure Party de CASTILLE De gueulles a un Chasteau d'or The Queen of France Blanche of Castille his Aunt by the Mothers side entertained him in the Court of her son the King St. Lewis His Marriage and also procured his Marriage in the Year One thousand Years of CHRIST 1235 two hundred and thirty five according to the Historian of Portugal Nunez and not ten years after following the opinion of other Writers with MAUD OF DAMMARTIN Countess of BOLONGNE eldest daughter of Rainaud Count of Dammartin in his own right and of Bolongne in the right of the Countess Ida his Wife which MAUD was at that time Widow to Philip of France younger son of King Philip Augustus This Prince ALPHONSO after his Marriage had the Title of Count of Bolongne And gave such notable testimonies of his Virtue that the Pope elected him Captain of those Knights of the Cruciada who were judged worthy to carry their Valour into the Holy Land against the Enemies of our Faith but he was diverted this Honour by the necessity of his return into Portugal to put an end to those troubles which were moved by the ambition of those who presumed upon the plyable nature of King SANCEO II. his brother After he was come to the Crown he found difficulty enough to establish himself wherefore he was necessitated to reduce some Places by force and to carry himself severely towards his Nobility Home-bred stirs being quieted Nunez he gave his mind to the Building of several Cities of his Kingdom and also Founded two Monasteries of the Order of the Jacobines one at Lisbonne the other at Elvas and the Abbey of Nunnes of the Order of St Clare at Santarem and furthermore he instituted several Fairs for the increase of Commerce with his Neighbours delighting much in Traffique and for the encouragement thereof remitting his Customs But as all these generous Acts acquired him a grand reputation Mariana yet he also underwent an unhappy scandal Nunez for notwithstanding his lawful Wife the Princess MAUD was then living he endeavoured to violate the holy Laws of Marriage For under pretext that this Princess was too old and so incapable of bringing him Children he espoused another Wife about the Year His 2d Marriage One thousand two hundred and threescore which was BEATRICE Years of CHRIST 1260 OF CASTILLE natural daughter of Alphonso IX King of Castille and of Mary Vilena daughter of Peter de Gusman some write that the King of Castille gave in Dower to this BEATRICE his daughter the Kingdom of Algarues a good part of which ALPHONSO III. gained out of the hands of the Moors In consideration of this alliance Castella aurea in Campo ruâ—ro per circum sunt Insignia Regni Algarbiorum uniti Lusitanio ea primo posuit Sancius 1. Rex 2. quoniam Algarbia cepit à Sarracenis sed eo Regno ad ipsis Infidelibus recupecato cessarunt Castella quousque ALPHONSUS 3. Rex 5. eo iteeum obtento Castellorum restituit circum Fuit aurem numerus Castellorum diversus usque ad tempus Johannis 2. qui reformans in omnibus Regium scutum secundùm regulam reduxit Castella ad septem qui numerus perfectus prout apparent hodiè Dom. Anto. de Sousa Lusit Liberat. Appen Cap. 1. he added to the Armes of Portugal A Border gueulles charged with seven Castles Or. Which some believe to be the Armes of the Kingdom of Algarvie Vasconcellius the Title of which King ALPHONSO also joyned with that of Portugal The Border and Castles are added to the
Arms of Portugal Now MAUD understanding the design of the King her Husband to take another wife From France she undertook a journey into Portugal and there made her protestations and opposition against this unlawful Marriage which ALPHONSO regarded not but slightly passed over When this would not move him to Justice the Princess and her kindred of the number of which was the King St. Lewis made their appeal to Pope Alexander IV. with whom their complaint and the Princesses tears took such effect Mariana that he first mildly admonished ALPHONSO to receive again his lawful wife and forsake BEATRIX but continuing refractory and stubborn the same Pope thundred out his Excommunications against him and his Kingdom prohibiting Divine Service throughout all his Dominions under which Interdiction he lay the space of two years and to the death of MAUD happening in the Year Nunez One thousand two hundred Years of CHRIST 1262 threescore and two when the Prelates of the Kingdom so carried the matter to Pope Urban IV. that he not only removed this Excommunication but also approved the Marriage this proceeded principally from the Relation of kindred the said Pope had to the King ALPHONSO and for the peace and welfare of the Kingdom MAUD having made her last Will and Testament in the Year One thousand two hundred forty and one bequeathed unto her Husband King ALPHONSO the Summe of Twenty thousand Livets Idem beside the right she had to another Summe of Four thousand l. due unto her by the Count and Countess of Flanders Also to others she left many pious Legacies and ordered for the Executors of this her last Testament Robert Bishop of Beauùais her Cousin Matthew de Trie and others Gifts which were approved by Gaucher de Chastillon sieur de Monjay her Kinsman who had espoused Jane her daughter Mariana descended from her first Marriage Nunez Lastly His Death King ALPHONSO having lived Threescore and nine years Vasconcellius and Reigned Three and thirty finished his dayes at Lisbonne the Capital City of his Estate in the Year One thousand two hundred threescore Years of CHRIST 1279 and nineteen He received the honour of Sepulture within the Church of St. Dominick in the same place and from thence ten years after his body was transported to the Chappel dedicated to St. Vincent in the Abbey of Alcobace where lieth also Queen Beatrix of Castille his Wife Tâ—aâ—té du droit de succession sur la Portugal de la Royne Catherine de Medicis Some are of opinion that he had by the Countess of Bolongne two sons the elder of which named after him Alphonso dyed young the younger called Robert lived in France and was Count of Bolongne from whom are descended the other Earls unto Jane de la Tour who exchanged this County for that of Lauregais and had issue her daughter Magdelene de la Tour Mother of Queen Katherine de Medicis wife of Henry II. King of France The same Queen as being descended from Robert pretended a right to the Kingdom of Portugal after the death of the Kings Sebastian and Henry And at what time the Estates were assembled to Advise of a Successor to the Crown she sent her Embassadors also thither to represent her Right and Pretentions as also did several other Princes upon the same account At the same time there was published in France a Treatise which is reputed to have for Author Peter Beloy afterwards the Kings Advocate in the Court of Parliament of Toulouse concerning the right and lawful succession of the Kingdom of Portugal appertaining to this Queen Katherine Mother of the most Christian King Henry III. En Chronica des Reis de Portugal But the Castillian and Portugal Historians among others Edward Nunez will not admit of this descent of the House of Bolongne nor that ALPHONSO III. had any children by Queen MAUD his first Wife But to confound this extraction and to prove it only imaginary he grounds upon divers Circumstances and pregnant Conjectures which he particularly toucheth upon in the Chronicle of the Kings of Portugal by him published in his own Language Conjectures drawn from the time as also from the consideration of the Age of the Princess and the words of her last Testament in which there is mention made only of her daughter by the first Bed And lastly from the Contents of that Supplication Years of CHRIST 1262 presented by the Prelates to the Pope intreating his Holiness to give Absolution to their King and a Dispensation to the end that he and Beatrix might lawfully continue and live together and that their Children after them might be capable of the possession of their Estates Children of ALPHONSO III. King OF PORTUGAL and of BEATRIX OF CASTILLE his second Wife DIONYSIO OR DENIS King OF PORTUGAL and the ALGARVES continued the Posterity ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL Lord of Portalegre PORTUGAL-PORTALEGRE Chasteauvieux His Marriage Marvau and of Arouce was joyned in Marriage with YOLAND OF CASTILLE daughter of the Infant Emanuel son of Ferdinando III. King of Castille Party de CASTILLE and of Constance of Arragon his Wife And because that ALPHONSO married his daughters to Castillian Lords De gueulles au Chastean d'or and would have given them those places of his appennage in Portugal his brother King DIONYSIO opposed him But this difference was at last appeased by exchange made betwixt the King and this Lord of Portalegre who consented to part with places upon the Frontire of Castille for those that were situate within the middle of Portugal He was inhumed in the Church of St. Dominick at Lisbonne and left issue a Son and four Daughters which follow 7. ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL Seigneur of Leiria dyed without Children 7. ISABEL OF PORTUGAL BISCAY Comme cy devant Wife of JOHN Lord of BISCAY sirnamed the Purblind 7. CONSTANCE OF PORTUGAL Party de PORTUGAL espoused to GONCALE-NUNEZ DE LARA LARA Party de PORTUGAL son of John Nunez de Lara called the Good 7. MARY OF PORTUGAL was conjoyned in Marriage with TELLEZ son of Alphonso Infant OF MOLINA 7. ISABEL OF PORTUGAL sirnamed the Young to difference her from her elder Sister of the same name was married unto JOHN-ALPHONSO Lord of Albuquerque son of Alphonso-Sanceo who was Nephew of Dionysio King of Portugal Here follow the Children of King ALPHONSO III. and of BEATRIX OF CASTILLE FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL dyed young in the City of Lisbonne BLANCHE OF PORTUCAL Abbess of Loruano then of that Das Holgas at Burgos This Princess was exceeding rich For the King of Castille her Grand-father by the Mother and King Dionysio her Brother gave her the Seigneuries of Monmor le Vicil and Campo-Major CONSTANCE OF PORTUGAL having been with Queen Beatrix her Mother in Castille for to visit the King her Grand-father she there dyed in the City of Seville being young Her body was brought home and buried in the Abbey of
Alcobace Natural Children of ALPHONSO III. King OF PORTUGAL FERDINAND-ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL Knight of the Order of the Templars lieth at Lisbonne in the Church of St. Blaise GILLES-ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL was father of Lawrence-Gilles Baily of the Commandrie of the same Church of St. Blaise ALPHONSO-DIONYSIO OF PORTUGAL espoused MARY DE RIBEIRA by whom he had Pedro-Alphonso Roderick and Diego-Alphonso and Garsia Mendez Prior of Alcaceua of Sautarem Diego-Alphonso son of Alphonso Dionysio married Yoland Lopez daughter of Lopo Fernandez Lord of Ferreira and of Mary Gomez Tauiera and had issue Alvaro and Lopo Dia from which Lopo descend those of Sousa which at present are called Diabos MARTIN-ALPHONSO CHICORRO DE PORTUGAL another natural son of King Alphonso III. by a Moorish Woman hath given original to the Lords so called some but erroneously suppose this MARTIN was son of King Alphonso II. LEONOR OF PORTUGAL Wife of Count GARSIA DE SOUSA a Nobly qualified Lord whom his Father-in-law King Alphonso honoured with the Title of a Count. 6. DIONYSIO KING of PORTUGAL and the ALGARVES sirnamed Father of his Countrey CHAP. VII PORTUGAL D'argent a cinq Escussons d'Azure chacun charge de cinq besans d'argent peris en saltoir a la Bordure de gueulles chargee de huict Chasteaux d'or PORTUGAL Party de ARARGON D'or a quatre pals de gueulles He was a Prince both Pious Just and Liberal and moreover so singular an Admirer of Truth of which he was so Grand and Religious an observer that he was never known to make breach of his promise often saying That Nothing was more offensive than an Untruth He had arrived at the Eighteenth year of his age at the death of his father at what time he took the reins of the Government into his own hand when the Queen his Mother fearing that by his too prodigal Liberality and profuseness he would exhaust the Treasure of the Kingdom desired to take a part with him in the administration of his affairs But this King DIONYSIO would not consent unto which so much incensed the Queen Nunez that she retired into Castille under pretext of a Religious desire she had to give assistance to the King her father and being gray with age she there finished her mortal life before which nevertheless King DIONYSIO went into Castille where he obtained a reconciliation and had the happiness to comfort her at her last gasp But King Sanceo of Castille making little reckoning of performance of the agreements of Marriage made betwixt his Children Mariana and those of King DIONYSIO gave ground to that Warre set on foot betwixt them in the beginning of which Sanceo deceasing his Son and Successor continued it who was so Canvased by the Portuguesses that he was constrained to Demand the Peace Vasconcellius which not long after he violated and so again to his great prejudice drew upon himself the just Armes of King DIONYSIO But their discords ended in another agreement sealed and confirmed by the knot of other alliances of Marriage reciprocally contracted between their Houses of Castille and Portugal Nunez The differences between the Kings of Castille and Arragon and Alfonso de la Cerda who pretended to the Kingdom of Castille being put to the Arbiterment of this King DIONYSIO he shewed the admirable effects of his wisdom in composing their discords and left them to the enjoyment of a most happy peace But the Divisions and Civil Warre happening betwixt him and his son and Successor the Prince Alphonso jealous and envious of the affection which the King did bear to Alphonso-Sanceo his natural brother gave him some trouble in his declining years for though the Bastard had fled into Castille Mariana Nunez Vasconcellius yet this young Prince ceased not to continue discontents towards his father who having held the Scepter six and forty years and lived threescore and four dyed at Santarem in the Year His Death One thousand three hundred twenty and five the seventh day of January His body was brought and Years of CHRIST 1325 interred in the Monastery of St. Dionysius called Odiuelles Religious of the Order of the Cistertians by him founded and situate three Leagues from Lisbonne Nor was this the only Foundation of his raising For the Monastery of Nunns of the Order of St. Clare at Conimbra which Queen ISABEL OF ARRAGON his Wife Founded and where she was inhumed oweth much to his Liberality Aub. Miraus Hil. de Costo Marin Siculus He espoused this Princess in the Year His Marriage One thousand two hundred fourscore and two who was daughter of Peter III. King of Arragon and of Years of CHRIST 1282 Constance who had for father Manfroy King of Sicelie and for Grand-father by the Mothers side Vasconcellius Perpinian the Emperour Frederick II. ISABEL was born Years of CHRIST 1271 in the Year One thousand two hundred threescore and eleven In the whole course of her life especially in her younger years she wholly dedicated her self to Piety and Devotion exercising several works of Charity principally towards the poor and indigent and was the instrument of the accord and reconciliation betwixt the Princes her kindred She vailed her self a Nun of the third Order of St. Francis In fine as she made a journey into Castille to endeavour an Agreement betwixt her Son the King of Portugal Alphonso IV. and the King of Castille Alphonso IX her Nephew she found out her heavenly rest at Estremos in the Year One thousand Years of CHRIST 1336 three hundred six and thirty being aged Threescore and five years And because there had been several Miracles wrought at her Tomb it was first beautified by Pope Leo X. then in our dayes and in the Year of Jubile Years of CHRIST 1625 One thousand six hundred and twenty five Pope Urban VIII Canonized her and entred her in the Catalogue of Saints the Five and twentieth day of May being the Feast of the Trinity this was performed at the intreaty of Philip IV. King of Spain and of Queen Elizabeth of France his Wife Several famous men have written the Life and Actions of this good and Pious Princess among others John-Peter Perpinian and Antonio Vasconcellos Jesuites and Aubert le Mire grand Dean of the Church of our Lady at Anuers but more particularly than all the rest P. Hillarian de Coste a Frier Minor of the Order of St. Francis de Paula hath most ingeniously treated thereof This King DIONYSIO This Order of Chrâ—stus had CoÌ„mandries not only in Portugal and Algarue but in Affrica and the Indies also and especially in Brasille which made the Mastership thereof seem so wealthy that is amounted to the yearly rent of an Hundred thousand Ducates And this was the reason why it was annexed inseparably as well as that D'Avis to the Crown of Portugal The Kings thereof having taken the Title of Perpetual Administrators of the Orders D'Avis and of Christus And. Favine fol. 188.
parts King Dionysio his father but was far inferior to him in the Virtue of Liberality he is blamed also for the immoderate love he had to the exercise of Hunting He took for his Device a Stone upon which stood an Eagle with his Wings expanded This was the Soul ALTIORA PETO to signifie that he aspired to High and Celestial things Children of ALPHONSO IV. King OF PORTUGAL and of BEATRIX OF CASTILLE his Wife ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL dyed young at Penelle and lieth in the Church of St. Dominick at Santarem Nunez DIONYSIO OF PORTUGAL deceased at a year old and was inhumed in the Church of the Abbey of Alcobace at the feet of King Alphonso III. his great Grand-father JOHN OF PORTUGAL dyed also in his youth and was ensepultured at Odiuelles a Monastery of Religious dedicated to St. Bernard near unto King Denis his Grand-father PETER succeeded his father in the Kingdom OF PORTUGAL and continued the Line MARY OF PORTUGAL Queen of CASTILLE was conjoyned in Marriage with Alphonso XI CASTILLE King OF CASTILLE AND LEON EscarteleÌ„ Au 1. 4. de gueulles au Chasteau d'or au 2. 3. d'argent au lyon de pourpre eldest son of King Ferdinand IV. Her Marriage She was espoused unto him in the Year One thousand three hundred eight and thirty and they had issue Peter the Cruel King of Castille MARY deceased Years of CHRIST 1338 at Evora and was interred in the Chappel Royal having in her life-time suffered many indignities For Alphonso her Husband forsook her and bestowed his affections upon Leonora de Gasman his Concubine An History of Spain tells us that she dyed in the Year Party de PORTUGAL One thousand three Years of CHRIST 1356 hundred six and fifty Her too much freedom and prodigal Carriage to Martin Tellez a Portugal Lord Mariana Lib. 16. C. 22. was the cause why she was poysoned by her brother nay some stick not to say by her own father Alphonso XI left this world in the Year One thousand three hundred and fifty after he Years of CHRIST 1350 had by the Aid of the King of Portugal his Father-in-law vanquished the Moors at Teriffa as we have before written LEONORA OF PORTUGAL Queen of ARRAGON had for her Spouse PETER IV. ARRAGON D'or a quatro pals de gueulles King of ARRAGON Her Marriage eldest Son of King Alphonso IV. and of Teresa Countess of Urgel This Marriage was consummated in the Year One thousand three hundred eight Years of CHRIST 1348 and forty Party de PORTUGAL Peter being at that time a Widower his first Wife was Mary of Navarre He deceased at Barcelona in the Year One thousand three hundred fourscore and seven aged Seventy five years By this Princess of Portugal he had only a daughter named Beatrix who dyed young and was entombed in the Cathedral Church of Lisbonne near unto the body of Beatrix of Castille her Grand-mother 8. PETER KING of PORTUGAL and the ALGARVES CHAP. IX PORTUGAL Comme cy devant PORTUGAL Party de MANUEL De gueulles a un bras au naturel aile d'or mouuant du second party tenant une EspeeÌ„ d'argent garnia d'or EscarteleÌ„ d'Argent au lyon de pourpre couronne d'or His Birth He first saw the light of day in the Year One thousand three hundred and twenty the Nineteenth day of the Month of April and was also in the Years of CHRIST 1320 Seven and thirtieth year of his age when his fathers death made his way to the Crown the end of whose Reign was sad and mournful occasioned by the death of CONSTANCE MANUEL this his sons Wife who was Daughter of the Infant John Manuel Duke of Penastel Marquess of Vilena and Siegnour of Asâ—alona who was son of the Infant Emanuel issued from Ferdinand III. King of Castille as hath been said before Nâ—â—â—z PETER had been before married to Blanche the daughter of Peter King of Castille whom he repudiated This Princess CONSTANCE was Entombed in the Abbey of St. Francis at Santarem Among the Ladies of Honour which attended her at Court the principal was Agnes de Castro daughter of Pedro-Fernando de Castro the most Excellently qualified Lord of Galicia Ga ibay and nearly related both to the Kings of Castille Mariana and Portugal This Lady being adorned with many beauties both of body and mind attracted the Affection of Prince PETER in the life time of his Wife Constance and after whose decease he clandestinely married as he afterwards confirmed by his Solemn Oath But some Lords of the Court having conceived a secret envy against her supposing her to be instrumental to incite the young Prince to prefer and agrandize her relations and kindred perswaded the King Alphonso IV. to put her to death Nunez Vasconcellius which was accordingly executed But the young Prince PETER conceived so great a displeasure and indignation thereat that he not only took Arms against his father but put to cruel torments the Instruments of this wicked assassination During his whole Reign he deported himself so to the Kings his Neighbours that although they were continually infested with grand Warres and troubles with which the Kingdoms of Castille and Arragon were often afflicted his Estate on the contrary had the happiness to enjoy under him a blessed and happy Peace He raised two Proud and Magnificent Tombs in the Abbey of Alcobace one for himself the other for Agnes de Castro whose Effigies was to be seen upon this Monument adorned with a Royal Diadem to signifie that he owned her for his Queen and Wife Also he caused Royal Obsequies to be performed at her Burial In fine when he had ruled the Scepter of Portugal for the space of ten years seven months and eight dayes he expired at Estremos in January His death in the Year One thousand three hundred threescore and seventeen He had Years of CHRIST 1377 for his Device a Star with these words Mariana Nunez MONSTRAT ITER which he took in Memory of the three Kings who were conducted by the Star going to adore our Lord at his Nativity Children of PETER King OF PORTUGAL and of CONSTANCE MANUEL his Wife DIONYSIO OF PORTUGAL whom some by error name Lewis dyed in his infancy FERDINAND King OF PORTUGAL whose History is contained in the Chapter following MARY OF PORTUGAL was married unto FERDINAND OF ARRAGON ARRAGON D'or a quatre pâ—ls de gueulles Party de PORTUGAL Marquess of Tortosa and Lord of Albarazzin son of Alphonso IV. King of Arragon and of Leonora of Castille his Wife This Prince was slain in a place called Chastillon by the command of his Brother there having several quarrels fell out betwixt them and upon a suspicion that he had that this Prince would attempt the Crown This violent death hapned in the Year Mariana Lib. 17. C. 8. One thousand three hundred Years of CHRIST 1363 threescore and three Natural Children of
Duke Lewis by Anne of Lusignan his Wife In her right he took the Title of King and possessed himself of the Kingdom of Cyprus but at last he was defeated by his Wives Bastard-brother PORTUGAL-CONIMBRA Party de CYPRE Comme cy dessus fo rs que culieu de 2. quartier doit estre mis l'escusson qui est sur le tout and since this Kingdom hath been usurped by the Turks 11. JAMES OF PORTUGAL third Son of PETER OF PORTUGAL Duke of CONIMBRA c. turned Souldier in his youth and was taken Prisoner in that Battel which his Father lost with his life in the Year One thousand four hundred forty and nine Years of CHRIST 1449 after he had obtained his liberty he went to visit his Aunt by the Fathers side Isabel of Portugal Dutchess of Bourgongne who sent him to Rome Years of CHRIST 1456 where the Pope Calixtus III. created him a Cardinal by the Title of St. Eustace PORTUGAL-CONIMBRA in the Year One thousand four hundred fifty and six being at that time but young He was Modest of a Pregnant Wit and a good Scholar Comme cy devant which foundations made men hope great things from him for those Virtues with which he was accomplished He is reported to be of a temper so chaste Onuphrius Fr. Ciatonus and continent that falling extream ill and being counselled by his Physitians to have the knowledge of a Woman for a remedy He refused saying That he would rather dye than be polluted He was Arch-bishop of Lisbonne and dyed at Florence the Sixteenth day of April His death 1459. Anno One thousand four hundred fifty and nine His body being interred Years of CHRIST 1459 in the Church of St. Miniat an Abbey of Monks of the Order of St. Benedict PORTUGAL Party de PORTUGAL ISABEL OF PORTUGAL espoused to the King of Portugal Alphonso V. her Cousin as you may read in his Story PHILIPPA OF PORTUGAL another Daughter of Peter Duke of Conimbra CONIMBRA and of Isabel of Arragon his Wife was a Nun in the Abbey of Odiuelles BEATRICE OF PORTUGAL was allied in Marriage to ADOLPHE OF CLEUES Her Marriage Seigneur of Ravenstein CLEUES-RAVENSTEIN a younger Son of Adolphe Duke of Cleues and of Mary of Bourgongne his Wife from which Marriage descended Philip of Cleues Seigneur of Ravenstein De gueulles au rais pommette Fleuronnē d'or de huict pieces percē d'argent Escartelé de BOURGONGNE qui est contre escartelé au 1. 4. d'azure a trois Fleurs de lis d'or a la Bordure componneé d'argent de gueulles Au 2. 3. bande d'or d'azure de six pieces a la Bordure de gueulles Sur le tout d'or au Lyon de sable qui est FLANDRES Party de PORTUGAL-CONIMBRA Lieutenant General in the City of Gennes for the King of France Lewis XII his Cousin afterwards General of a Fleet against the Turk He left no issue Here follow again Children of JOHN I. King of PORTUGAL and of PHILIPPA OF LANCASTER his Wife HENRY OF PORTUGAL PORTUGAL-VISCO Duke of VISCO fourth Son of King John and Grand Master of the Order of the Knights of Christ hath recommended his Name and Memory to Posterity for his high designs and generous performances for he had the Glory to have undertaken and happily accomplished many dangerous Navigations Step. Garibay After he had given testimony of his Valour in the Reduction of the strong City of Years of CHRIST 1415 Septe in Affrica he resolved to put himself to Sea for the Discovery of the unknown World Nunez Mariana And because he might attain to his design with the more facility he addressed himself earnestly to the study of the Mathematicks and of Astrology rejecting the enjoyment of Marriage as a thing that was altogether incongruous to the designs of a contemplative Life And that he might more easily apply himself to the Comtemplation of the Starres he bestowed a good part of his life upon the Cape of St. Vincent because the Aire was there serene and clear and seldom or never troubled or overcast with Clouds In fine being satisfied in his Judgment that there were Islands yet undiscovered in the Atlantique Ocean he was resolved to hazard the proof thereof upon his own proper costs expence So that first of all he discovered the Isle of Madera so called because of the Forrests wherewith it was replenished he peopled it with several Collonies it having been before a Desert the next discovery was the Canaries unknown for a long time in these Voyages he found out also several Ports in the Atlantique Sea Lastly He so well instructed the Portugues in the direction of their Navigations according to the Course of the Stars that with no less glory than utility they have made large Conquest in Affrick near unto Ethiopia and of several Isles in the main Ocean and the Indies And that he might more commodiously attend upon his affairs towards the end of his life this Generous Prince established his Habitation at Sagra in the Kingdom of the Algarves at the Cape called Sacra from which Port he might with ease send his Ships into the East His Death But being prevented by death in the Year Mariana Lib. 23. C. 3. One Years of CHRIST 1460 thousand four hundred and threescore at the age of Threescore and seven years Mariana adds Ten years more the progress of his glorious designs was interrupted He adopted for his Son Ferdinand of Portugal his Nephew one of the Children of King Edward his elder brother The Corps of Henry was interred within the Church of Aljuberot JOHN OF PORTUGAL Grand Master of the Order of St. James PORTUGAL and Constable of Portugal was fifth Son of John I. of the name Comme cy devant King of Portugal and of Philippa of Lancaster his Wife he followed the steps of his Illustrious Ancestors His Marriage is commended for his Piety and Prudence PORTUGAL and also to have affected the welfare of his Countrey He married ISABEL OF PORTUGAL Party de PORTUGAL-BRAGANCA Qui est d'argent au Sautoir de gueulles charge de cinq Escussons de PORTUGAL un au melieu les aultres aux quatre bouts du Sautoir Daughter of his Natural Brother Alphonso I. Duke of Braganca and of the Countess of Barcellos Beatrice who was Daughter of Avarez Pereira His Death His decease hapned at Alcacar de Sal about the end of the Month of October in the Year One Years of CHRIST 1442 thousand four hundred forty and two and in the Three and fortieth year of his age As for the Princess ISABEL his Wife she departed this life in the Year One thousand four hundred threescore and five in the Years of CHRIST 1465 place of Arceval where she was to visit her Daughter Queen Isabel of Castille Children of JOHN OF PORTUGAL c.
from this Marriage came three Sons Party de PORTUGAL-VISCO and one Daughter viz. James of Portugal fourth Duke of Braganza who continued the Line Philip and Denys of Portugal Margaret their Sister dyed young without having been married 12. KATHERINE OF PORTUGAL dyed young Here are continued Children of EDWARD King of PORTUGAL and of LEONOR OF ARRAGON his Wife PHILIP OF PORTUGAL being twelve years old dyed of the Plague at Lisbonne LEONORA OF PORTUGAL the Empress Her Marriage was in the Sixteenth year of her age espoused Ao One thousand four hundred and fifty AUSTRIA De gueulles a la Face d'argent and in the City of Rome unto the Emperour Frederick III. Years of CHRIST 1450 Arch-Duke of Austria who was eldest Son of Arch-Duke Ernest and of Zimburge of Massovia his Wife Party de PORTUGAL Aneas Sylvius afterwards Pope under the name of Pius II. being at that time principal Secretary to Frederick negotiated this Marriage The Princess was in the Year following Crowned Empress by Pope Nicholas V. Her death She dyed in the City of Neustat in Austria in the Year One thousand four hundred threescore and seven being Years of CHRIST 1467 aged Three and thirty years and was entombed in the Monastery of the Trinity by her founded in the same place As concerning the Emperour her Husband he had undergone a tedious War against the Arch-duke Albert his brother for Austria and also against Mathias Coruin elected King of Hungary for that Kingdom to which he pretended a Right of succession Onuphrius He departed this life in the City of I Lints Years of CHRIST 1493 in Austria the Ninteenth day of August Ao One thousand four hundred fourscore and thirteen which was the Four and fiftieth of his Empire and the Threescore and eighteenth of his age From this Marriage issued one Son and a Daughter viz. The Emperour Maximilian first of the name Grand-father by his Son Philip also first of that name King of Spain to the Emperours Charles V. Hier. Hâ—nninges in Theatr. Geneal and Ferdinand I. Cunegonde of Austria Maximilian's Sister was married to Albert IV. of the name Duke of Bauaria and from them those other Dukes draw their original KATHERINE OF PORTUGAL was promised in Marriage Nunâ—us first to Charles of Nauarre Prince of Viana eldest Son of John King of Nauarre and Arragon Mariana then to Edward the Fourth King of England But she espoused neither the one nor the other Her death and at last died unmarried at Lisbonne in the Abbey of St. Clare Ao One thousand four hundred Years of CHRIST 1463 threescore and three the Twelfth day of June She had the honour of Burial within the Church of St. Eloy JANE OF PORTUGAL Queen of Castille was conjoyned in Marriage the Twentieth day of May CASTILLE Escartelé au 1. 4. de gueulles au Chasteau d'or au 2. 3. d'argent au Lyon de pourpre qui est LEON in the Year Her Marriage One thousand four hundred five and fifty at Cordona to HENRY IV. King of Castille eldest Son of King John II. and of Mary of Arragon his Wife Years of CHRIST 1455 This Marriage was made by the procuration of the King of France Charles VII at that time confederate with the King of Castille who for this purpose sent to the Castillian his Embassadour the Arch-bishop of Tours But this Marriage being Celebrated in a time of War and great trouble men presaged nothing from the effects thereof but evil events Party de PORTUGAL which accordingly fell out HENRY and JANE had issue one Daughter which was Jane of Castille some erroneously call her Elizabeth affianced unto Charles of France Mariana lib. 22. c. 17. Duke of Berry then of Guyenne younger Brother to Lewis XI King of France But this Duke being variable and inconstant abandoned her and applyed himself to Mary of Bourgongne only daughter of Charles the Hardy Duke of Bourgongne whom he likewise married not So that the Princess of Castille had for Husband her Nephew Alphonso V. of the name King of Portugal who challenged the Kingdom of Castill in the Right of this his Wife as you shall see more fully hereafter in his History King Henry was reputed in the opinion of the world uncapable of Children which gave suspition to many to doubt whether this Princess were really his Daughter or supposed to be so nevertheless he owned her by his Testament made before his death which hapned to be at Madrid Years of CHRIST 1474 Ao One thousand four hundred threescore and fourteen in the month of December and in him finished the direct Line of the Kings of Castille descended from Henry the Bastard from whom being of a couragious and high-flown spirit this Prince did much degenerate who was a person of a weak judgement and of little Merit Two years after Queen JANE OF PORTUGAL Idem Lib. 23. Cap. 11. Lib. 24. Cap. 4. 9. his Widow Her death dyed at Madrid in the month of January others more truly report Years of CHRIST 1475 her Death to be in June One thousand four hundred threescore and fifteen She was interred in the Church of St. Francis It 's doubted likewise whether she dyed in Child-bed or whether her life was shortned by Poyson caused to be given her by the King of Portugal her Brother which last is rather to be believed because she is taxed to be incontinent and to suffer her self to be transported to unwarrantable affections A Natural Son of EDWARD King of PORTUGAL JOHN-EMANUEL OF PORTUGAL was base Son of King Edward by Jane Manuel Cousin of Eleanor of Arragon Vasconcellius He was educated with great care and brought up unto Virtue by Nonio Alvarez Pereira Lord of Braganca After he had approved his Valour in that War against the Infidels and Moors of Affrica being inspired with devotion aand contempt of earthly things He forsook the world and took â—n him a Religious habit in the Convent of the Carmelite Friers of Lisbonne which he founded and where he lived most Religiously Yet afterwards he had given him the Bishoprick of Septe in Affrick and then that of Ingonte In fine King Alphonso V. invited him to Court where he gave him the charge of Master of his Chappel of whose Wisdom and good Counsel this King was a strict observer 11. ALPHONSO V. Of the Name KING of PORTUGAL and the ALGARVES Sirnamed The Affrican CHAP. XIII PORTUGAL D'argent a cinq Escussons d'azure peris en Croix chacun charge de cinq besants d'argent posez en sautoir a la bordure de gueulles chargeé de huict chasteaux d'er PORTUGAL Party de CONIMBRA Escartelé Au 1. 4. de PORTUGAL au 2. 3. d' ANGLETERRE PORTUGAL Party de CASTILLE De gueulles au Chasteau d'or Escartele de LEON qui est d'argent au lyon de pourpre He was but six years old when he
succeeded to the Crown His minority causing great agitations for the Regency his Grandees having revolted from Queen Eleanor of Arragon his Mother who pretended thereto by the Testamentary Will of her Husband but the Duke of Conimbra Uncle by the Fathers side to the young King carried it as we have before written And notwithstanding this Prince had prudently and faithfully administred the affairs of State yet some persons envious at his Virtue having given the King some evil Impressions concerning him he was easily induced to Commence a War with the Duke which he so sharply prosecuted that he gave a total rout to his Army and kill'd him upon the Field which Action was the more unnatural and tragical His first Marriage because the same Duke had a double relation to this King both by Affinity and Blood for in the Year One thousand four hundred forty and eight the Princess ELIZABETH OF CONIMBRA Years of CHRIST 1448 his Daughter had been espoused to ALPHONSO But it often falls out that Passion that dangerous Counseller of Princes shuts her eyes to all manner of Respects This War being stifled the King of Portugal by the example of his Grand-sire and Father turned his Arms against the Moors Vasconcellius He had made a promise to Pope Calixtus to fall upon the Turk in Asia and for that purpose had accepted the Crossiade but the death of that Soveraign Bishop hapning in the mean time he cancelled that design of assaulting the Turk Nevertheless he resolved to pass into Affrick and to make his way transported a good Army besieged the Fort of Alcacer near unto Septe which he subdued by fine force and entred in Triumph Nonius Not long after the King of Fez having two several times laid Siege to the same place it Years of CHRIST 1459 was with so much valour defended by the Portuguesses that they were constrained to retire with shame and prejudice Years of CHRIST 1463 Four years after ALPHONSO made his second expedition into Affrica but not attended with the former success Afterward he set Sail the third time for that Countrey better accompanied than before Vasconcellius For he transported Thirty thousand men with whom he reduced the strong City of Arzille at the assault of which he gave such proof of his Valour and became so terrible to the Infidels that they also quit and abandoned the City of Tangier But as he made his entrance into the same City the loss of his Uncle Ferdinand coming into his memory afresh somewhat allayed the satisfaction he received in the Prize of this place Also so many memorable and glorious Conquests acquired him as another Scipio the Sirname and Title of The Affrican The Queen his first Wife that virtuous Princess ceased not to bear him still that respect affection and honour required notwithstanding that fatal Difference that had been betwixt him and her father Mariana Lib. 22. C. 17. She deceased at Evora in the Month of December in the Year One thousand four hundred fifty Years of CHRIST 1456 and six So ALPHONSO being a Widower took a resolution to marry a second Wife and for that purpose cast his eyes upon Jane of Castille his Neece His secōd Marriage Daughter of King Henry IV. and of Jane of Portugal his Sister Having therefore obtained a Dispensation from Pope Sixtus IV. Vignier he espoused Years of CHRIST 1475 her in the Year One thousand four hundred threescore and fifteen others say that it was in the year following then having been proclaimed Kings of Castille after the death of Henry they sent their Summons to Ferdinand King of Arragon and his Wife the Princess Elizabeth of Castille Sister of Henry who pretended to be true and lawful Heir to desist from the enterprize which they endeavoured upon the Kingdom of Castille maintaining that Jane was not Daughter of King Henry for all that he had owned her for such by his Testament and for his Heir But this Summons was of little effect for they ceased not by the strength of their great Forces and those of their partakers to maintain themselves in the Title by them usurped and in their Actual possession This was the reason why the Duke of Areual and the Marquess of Villena Confederates of the Portuguesses and in whose protection the Father had left his Daughter with those of their followers strengthned with some French Troops with the succours of Alphonso took Arms against Elizabeth and endeavoured the seising some places Upon which motive Ferdinand also drew into the Field Mariana lib. 24. c. 10. and begirt the Castle Taure with a strait Siege To the relief of which the King of Portugal came in person with his associates the Armies being come to blows they disputed it with so much Gallantry that the Castillian lost the day according to the Portugal Years of CHRIST 1476 Historians but the Histories of Castille agree not in this point nevertheless they were not forced to raise their Siege The King of Portugal having recruited his Army with a good number of Souldiers came to another engagement with the Army of Ferdinand but the issue of this second Battel was contrary to the other Vasconcellius For he was vanquished and unfortunately put to flight which gave an absolute check to the course of his designs and of ever arriving at his pretentions in Castille Likewise also the Marquess of Villena and other Lords of his party being suborned and corrupted with gifts abandoned him and ranged themselves on the stronger side being that of Ferdinand The Arragonians took this advantage and to confirm their cause obtained a Bull from the Pope which he made to be published in Castille by which the Marriage of King ALPHONSO with Jane was declared null and of no validity notwithstanding it was Consummated by his Authority and according to his Rescript But he declared that by that his Bull he had been circumvented In this extremity the Portuguesses yet stood upon their guard hoping to Years of CHRIST 1476 find assistance from the Kingdom of France And to that intent sent their Express to King Lewis XI P. Mathieu on l' Histoire de Lovis XI liure 7. from whom they only received a fair reception and good words for it fell out to be in that nick of time that Lewis had made a League with Ferdinand that he might the better prosecute the War with the Count of Roussillion so that the grand affairs that he had at that time against Charles Duke of Bourgongne would not permit him to give succours to ALPHONSO Philip de Commines It 's the judgement of an Historian of that time that if he had assisted him it 's very probable he might have brought his Enemy to a Composition and to that point which he desired Vasconcellius Then in this despair observing that all things went contrary to his expectation Mariana he designed to perform as a private and unknown person
this default was recompenced with several perfections of Body and Soul with which he was adorned He designed to prosecute the high and glorious designs of the King his Father for the Discovery and Conquests of strange Regions proposing a beginning by the Western Coast of Ethiopia History of Portugal and giving Commission to John Cane a Portugal Knight to search out a Countrey which is on the other side the Equator where being arrived he found it to be the Kingdom of Congo the inhabitants whereof were so humane and docile that some of them suffered themselves to be brought into Portugal and there with the Language they were instructed in the Principles of the Christian Religion and then Baptized At their return they perswaded their King and his Subjects also to be Baptized With this King and with others of Ethiopia JOHN entred into League and caused in this Countrey to be raised the Cittadel of St. George since called the Mine from which the Kings his Successors have extracted a good quantity of Gold In the beginning of this Voyage the Portuguesses having arrived at a Cape which by estimation is the greatest of the World they conceived so happy success in their enterprise by the advantage thereof that they gave it the appellation of The Cape of good Hope antiently being called the Front of Affrica it opened them the way to the knowledge of the Estate of the Indian Princes and to penetrate further into Ethiopia where they found reigning that Prince which we vulgarly call Prester John because he is named in his Language Belulgian which signifieth A Precious Stone of incomparable excellence a Title and old Sirname usurped by the Antient Emperours of Ethiopia who maintain themselves to be descended from the Blood of Solomon by the Queen of Saba Some time after the same King JOHN II. Nunâ—z sent a great Army into Affrica which landed in the Isle of Gesire which is the mouth of the River Luc where the Portuguesses endeavoured to raise a Fort against the impeachments of the King of Fez but this King after he had cut off their passage of retreat forced them to quit their prize and by composition to return into their own Countrey In the mean time King JOHN being advertised of the Donation made to the King of Castille Vignier Ferdinand by Pope Alexander VI. of those new Regions which had been discovered by his Subjects the Portugal being interessed therein as prejudicial to the discovery that for his part he had made upon the Coast of Ethiopia for this reason entred into a difference with the Castillian which caused the Pope on his own accord to give unto King Ferdinand the Indies newly found out and to the King of Portugal the Coast of Affrica But to the intent that the one might not attempt any thing upon the other he caused to be drawn upon the Globe a Line falling from North to South which passed towards the West above Four hundred miles distant from the Isles of Cape-verd that it might not touch upon Affrica This with other violent Actions of King JOHN drew upon him the odium of several persons Mariana in such manner that they were followed with conspiracies against his life His Death that at last he was found poysoned in the place of Alvor in his Kingdom of Algarvie Vasconcellius the Five and twentieth day of October in the Years of CHRIST 1495 Year One thousand four hundred fourscore and fifteen after he had lived Forty years and reigned Fourteen His body was first inhumed in the Cathedral Church of Silues until that in the Year One thousand four hundred fourscore and nineteen King Emanuel his Cousin and Successor and his Estates caused it to be brought to the Abbey of Battel He was very Pious and Charitable to the Poor for whose Retreat and Relief he founded and endowed a fair Hospital at Lisbonne His Prudence appeared in the government of his Kingdom and by the placing his favours upon persons of desert keeping a most exact Register of the names of those that had faithfully served him and who were capable and endued with qualities required in the administration of his affairs He had a spirit elated and ambitious of the greatest things About the Year One thousand four hundred threescore and ten not being above Fifteen years old Mariana His Marriage he married LEONORA OF PORTUGAL or OF VISCO his Cousin Daughter of his Uncle Ferdinand of Portugal Duke of Visco and Constable of the Kingdom by Years of CHRIST 1470 whom he had only one Son Heir apparent to his Estates but he had the unhappiness and regret to see him dye before him contrary to the common course of Nature Then endeavouring to legitimate his Natural Son George Duke of Aueiro with some intention to leave him the Crown The Queen his Wife opposed this design not willing that her Brother the Prince Emanuel should be deprived of the Right he had to the Kingdom by the decease of his Cousin Alphonso the young Prince and to which he succeeded after decease of King JOHN Who took in his Device a Pelican a Bird so Natural and affectionate to her young Idem Vasconcellius that she wounds her breast and feeds them with her own blood with this Inscription PRO LEGE ET GREGE witnessing thereby how much he both loved and cherished his people for whose defnce and Religion he had exposed his life to several hazards Some have noted that he was the first among the Kings of Portugal that adorned the Helmet of the Portugal Arms with a Sphere for Creast which he took as a presage of the new Discoveries which were made during his Reign and of some of the Kings his Successors under both the Poles Children of JOHN II. of the name King of PORTUGAL and of LEONOR OF VISCO his Wife ALPHONSO Prince OF PORTUGAL PORTUGAL There is remarkable in this young Prince Comme cy devant looked upon as the Hope and Prop of the Royal House of Portugal a notable example of the Inconstancy and frailty of humane things His Marriage For after that in sumpteous apparel and great magnificence he had in November PORTUGAL Ao One thousand four hundred fourscore and Years of CHRIST 1490 ten espoused the Princess ELIZABETH OF CASTILLE Party de CASTILLE eldest Daughter of Ferdinand V. and of Isabel King and Queen of Castille and Arragon in the City of Stremos this Marriage which it was thought would be one day the Earnest of a perpetual Concord betwixt the two Neighbouring Crowns continued not above seven months only for the young Prince finished his life at Sanctarem His Death by a sad and unhappy accident Years of CHRIST 1491 being a violent fall from his House as he was running a Gourser so that with the bruise thereof he died quickly after to the great affliction of the Kings and their people who had the unhappiness to see the
Torches of his pompious Funeral set on flame almost so soon as those of his Nuptials He was then Sixteen years old His body was brought and interred in the Monastery of Battel His Widow in second Marriage was espoused to the Great Emanuel Successor of John II. Father of this ALPHONSO Some Authors write that this death came by the Judgement of God for his Fathers cruel usage of some Princes of his own Blood So the Crown of Portugal that had continued Three hundred and fifty years in a direct Male Line from Father to Son or from Brother to Brother fell into the Collateral of the Dukes of Visco A Natural Son of King JOHN II. GEORGE OF PORTUGAL Duke of Conimbra hath given original to the Dukes of Aueiro who shall be mentioned in the Second Part of this History 12. EMANUEL KING of PORTUGAL and the ALGARVES on this and the other side the Sea in Affrick Lord of Guineé and of the Conquest Navigation and Commerce of Ethiopia Arabia Persia and India CHAP. XV. PORTUGAL Comme cy devant Party de CASTILLE-ARRAGON De gueulles au Chasteau d'or qui est CASTILLE Escartele d'argent au lyon de pourpre qui est LEON Party d'or a quatre pals de gueulles qui est ARRAGON Contre party de mesme l'escu flanchē d'argent a deux Aigles de sable qui est ARRAGON-SICILIE PORTUGAL Party de CASTILLE-ARRAGON comme cy dessus PORTUGAL Party D'AUSTRICHE ou ESPAINE Qui est Escartele Au premier aussy Escartelé Au 1. 4. de CASTILLE Au 2. 3. de LEON Au 2. grand quartier d' ARRAGON Party d' ARRAGON-SICILIE Au 3. quartier de gueulles a la fasse d'argent qui est AUSTRICHE Sousteun de bandē d'or d'azur de six pieces a la bordure de gueulles qui est de BOURGONGNE la primiere Branche Au 4. quartier d'azur a trois Fleurs de Lis d'or a la bordure compouneê d'argent de gueulles qui est BOURGONGNE de la second Branche Sousteun de Sable au Lyon d'or armé lampasse de gueulles qui est BRABANT Et sur les trois quatriesme grands quartiers d'or au Lyon de Sable qui est FLANDRES Party d'argent a une Aigle esployee de gueulles becqueé membreé d'or qui est du Marquisat du Sainct Empire The King of Portugal his Grand-father by the Fathers side had issue a younger Son who carried the name of Ferdinand and was Duke of Visco who by a Princess of his own Blood called Beatrice daughter of his Uncle John of Portugal Grand Master of the Order of St. James and Constable of the Kingdom had among other Children this King EMANUEL born in the City of Alcochet the last day of May in the Year One thousand four hundred threescore and nine His Birth Years of CHRIST 1469 He was first honoured with the Title of Duke of Beia then being in the Six and twentieth year of his age succeeded to the Crown of Portugal after the death of John II. his Cosin dying without Children in the Year One thousand four hundred thirty and five Years of CHRIST 1495 First of all he called a General Council in which he put the Question Hier. Osorius in Hist Reg. Emanuel Mariana Whether he should prosecute or decline the designs of the King his Predecessor for the Conquest of new discoverie after the deliberation and advice required in a matter of that moment it was resolved That he was obliged to prosecute them as well for the Honour as the Profit and great advantage that would thereby accrue to him and his Estate Then being set on edge by the example of the Kings of Castille his Neighbours who had made discovery of the West-Indies he endeavoured for his part to find out with his Ships all that Countrey on the further side the Cape of Good Hope at which the Fleet of King John II. had before arrived unto the East-Indies from whence he knew that the precious Stones Spices Drouges Perfumes Medicinals and other singular and precious commodities were imported for the accommodation of whole Europe Years of CHRIST 1499 So that in the Year One thousand four hundred fourscore and nineteen Osorius he sent Vasquez Gama a Portugal Gentlemen with four Ships who in two years Voyage discovered the whole Western Coast of Ethiopia with the Isles of Quiola Mosambique Monbaze Melinde and at last arrived at the Kingdom of Malabar otherwise called Calecur so named from the Capital City so named which is the place of all the East most frequented by the Merchants and from whence the greatest quantity of Spices is shipped for this part of the world Wherefore after that the Portuguesses had been favourably received by the King of this Countrey and observed with great danger which was occasioned by the unfaithfulnesse of the Moors that which they knew their Prince EMANUEL to be most desirous of they returned to bring the honour to their Countrey of the Discovery of things not known nor seen since the Creation of the World by any Nation of Europe which Antiquity it self thought to be impossible Years of CHRIST 1500 Not long after he sent a second Caravelle about the Year One thousand five hundred under the Command of Pedro Alvarez Cupral Idem Osorius which endeavouring to steer the same course with the former was by storm driven upon the Coast of Brasille at that time known by the name of St. Croix joyning to Peru. By others nevertheless it 's believed Mariana lib. 26. that it was Americ Vespure a Florentine who under the Countenance of the same King EMANUEL discovered the Countrey of Brazille But be it as it will Lopez Castagneda in the History of the East-Indies John de Baros Cupral having informed himself of the state of this Countrey steered the course that he formerly intended and passed by the Kingdoms of Quiola Mosambique and Melinde with the Kings whereof he contracted an Alliance in the name of EMANUEL his Master and there raised several Fortresses Finally he arrived at the Port of Calecut the King whereof at his first entrance entertained him with friendship desiring also to enter into a League with the King of Portugal Damian de Goez But the Moors and Sarazens that held a Commerce in his Kingdom so wrought upon the King that they changed his mind and he became a mortal enemy This was the ground of a cruel Warre betwixt them which lasted above Thirteen years in which time the Portugals performing many notable actions of Warre Osorio acquired a grand reputation and Empire in the East the experience of their Valour causing the Kings of Cochan Coulan and Cananor Neighbours of Calecut to seek their friendship by a Peace with their King EMANUEL In the mean time the Portugal Garisons of Affrica under the Government of John Meneses the Kings Lieutenant in the City and Fortress of Arzille and of Roderick de Castro engaged the Moors with
happy success and routed the Army of the King of Fez Vegnier upon his endeavour of the surprise Years of CHRIST 1510 of the Town of Tangier Jo. Pet. Mapheus in Hist Ind. At the same instant a Squadron of three Ships commanded by John Nunez arrived at the Indies where they engaged the King of Calecut who was shamefully defeated by a number much inferiour to his in pursuit of which they obtained several other signal Victories Sometime after the same King of Calecut fell upon the King of Cochin with such fury because he had given entertainment to the Portuguesses that he was forced to forsake his Kingdom Osorius which he chose rather to suffer like a Noble Prince than to renounce that League of Amity and Faith which he had promised to the King of Portugal who was so sensible of this Action that he judged himself obliged to re-establish him and for that purpose sent ten Ships under the Conduct of the famous Captain Alphonso d'Albuquerque Alphonso d'Albuquerque in his Commentaries who chased the Calecutins out of the Kingdom of Cochin re-established their King and built a Fort for his Retreat then having given some allarums to the King of Calecut in his own Countrey they returned Richly laden with Spices Osorius This Infidel King having raised another Army Years of CHRIST 1504 consisting of Fifty thousand Souldiers transported them in an hundred and sixty Gallies and came before the Pass of Cochin to repell the Portuguesses but this great Army found so sharp an entertainment that they returned home less by the number of Eight thousand which were there kill'd without the loss a Miracle if true of one Christian Thuanus lib. 1. This happy success gave encouragement to King EMANUEL to send Francis Almeida his Viceroy to the Indies to Establish and confirm his Empire and also to maintain the Kings his Confederates in security against their Enemies Osorius This Viceroy in his Voyage to establish a Lieutenant Years of CHRIST 1506 at Quiola fell upon the King of Mombaze because he would not declare himself subject to the King of Portugal his Master and also upon the King of Onor which is on the Coast of Arabiae on whom he gained a famous Victory and fired the City thereof At his arrival in the Indies there came an Ambassadour from the King of Narsingne J. Pierre Maffeé the most considerable of East-India on the other side the River Ganges to Contract a friendship with the Portuguesses saying That he was incited to search them out for the wonders that they were reported to have accomplished in those parts Lopez de Castagneda At which time the King of Zophala in Ethiopia came to an engagement with the Portuguesses where they not only put his Army to flight but chased him to the Gates of his own Palace Aut. de Sainct Romain and for the third time were Victors over the Naval Army of the King of Calecut the like good fortune attended their actions in Affrica where they reduced into their power the Years of CHRIST 1507 strong Town of Zafin situate in the Province of Morocca or Mauritania Tingitana and then raised that Siege which Mahumet King of Fez had laid to the Citadel of Arzille About this time Helen the Widow of the King of Ethiopia vulgarly called Prester John who had the Government of the young King Atani Tingil her Grand-child likewise sent her Ambassadour to King EMANUEL to conclude a Peace with him In a Letter which she wrote him she made mention of a Prophesie That in the later dayes there should descend from the French Region a Prince that should extirpate and abolish all the Nations of the Moors and Barbarians Years of CHRIST 1509 The defeat of the Navy of the Souldan of Babylon Osorius Lib. 6. which was joyned with those of the Kings of Cambaye and Calecut given by the Valiant Almeida constrained also this King to render himself Vassal and Tributary to the Portuguesses Who with their new supplies sent to the Indies discovered the Isle of St. Laurence and then delivered from the servitude of the Arrabes the Isle of Zacocora inhabited by the Christians On the other side Alphonso d'Albuquerque Captain of another Army subdued the Isle of Ormus situate in the mouth of the Gulph of Persia and compelled the King thereof to render himself subject to the King of Portugal being at that time Vassal to the Sophy of Persia The same Albuquerque successor of Almeida subjected the City of Goa by fine force Thuanus which Years of CHRIST 1510 is at present an Arch-bishoprick and the Chief of this Estate as also the residence of the Viceroy The strong City of Benastarin also owns him for her Conquerour But we cannot without admiration inform you being a thing which surpasseth almost humane belief that the Generous Albuquerque assisted with a small number subdued the opulent City of Malaca situate in the mouth of the golden Chersonesus a City surrounded with strong Bulworks Vasconcellius defended by Thirty thousand Souldiers and fortified with Eight thousand peeces Years of CHRIST 1513 of Canon where he made prise of above Three millions of gold and then seized the Islands of the Moluccos In the mean time Zeiam Prince of the Puissant City of Azamor in Mauritania having violated the Faith he had given to the Portuguesses Nonius Osorius EMANUEL to be revenged sent a Fleet of Two hundred Ships Vignier attacqued this City with such fury that the Besieged after they had endured some assaults were glad to quit the place to the Portuguesses who encouraged by the success of so much prosperity pursued their Conquests took and sacqued several other Towns and Fortresses and defeated the Armies of Cherif Lord of the Province of Zela in Mauritania and also those of Mahumed and Nazec Kings of Fez and of Mequinesie Years of CHRIST 1515 Not long after in the Year Osorius One thousand five hundred and fifteen the Ambassadour of David King of Ethiopia arrived in Portugal sent to negotiate a Peace with King EMANUEL so much was the Renown of his Puissance and Authority spread almost over the whole Universe But the sweetness of so much Prosperity was at last somewhat distempered with the bitterness of Adversity when in the same year one of the Portugal Armies consisting of a considerable number of Ships was at their return defeated in Affrica near unto the River Mamora by that of the Kings of Fez and Morocco For as this great Monarch in all his famous Designs made the glory and advancement of the service of God his principal end so had he a diligent care for the establishment of the Christian Religion in Ethiopia India Affrick Mariana Lib. 26. Cap. 17. and divers other Regions And for other Monuments of his signal Piety he caused to be built several Temples which he richly endowed he did the like in Portugal Vasconcellius
III. his Father 15. SEBASTIAN KING of PORTUGAL and the ALGARVES on this and the other side the Sea in Affrica Lord of Guineé and of the Conquest Navigations and Commerce of Ethiopia Arabia Persia and India CHAP. XVII PORTUGAL D'argent a cinq Escussons d'Azur peris en Croix chacun chargé de cinq besans aussi d'Argent posez en sautoir a la bordure de gueulles chargé de sept Chasteaux d'or trois en chef deux en fasse deux en poïnt This King SEBASTIAN was only Son of Prince John of Portugal and of Joane of Austria his Wife Noâ—ius born a posthumus in the Year One thousand five hundred fifty and four the Twentieth day of January His Birth on which day is celebrated the Feast of St. Sebastian Vasconcellius in memory of whom Years of CHRIST 1554 he had this name given him After the death of his Grand-father King John III. being but Three years old he succeeded to the Crown of Portugal and during his minority was under the Government of Queen Katherine of Austria But afterwards this Princess not being able to undergo so great a charge as that of the Regency transferred it by the Estates to Cardinal Henry great Uncle by the Fathers side to King SEBASTIAN who having attained to the Fourteenth year of his age began to take the Reins of Government into his own hand Vasconcellius The Moors taking advantage by the infirmity of his age thought it now a fit time to endeavour the reduction of some of his best Garisons in Affrica So that Mahomet King of Mauritania the Son of Cherif Abdala came Years of CHRIST 1562 with a considerable force and begirt Magazon with a strait Siege and had it not been by Roderick de Sosa nobly defended for the space of Three months they had carried it Thuanus No better was the Fortune of the Infidels Ten years after when they Years of CHRIST 1572 undertook the same design upon the Towns of Goa and Chiaule For Attaida and Mascaregna so resolutely opposed that after Six months Siege before the one and Nine before the other they were forced to retire with loss and shame Now was King SEBASTIAN in the Twentieth year of his age who being of an able Body and of a Couragious and Martial Soul not content with those Dominions which he possessed resolved to make Conquest of new not considering that this design was not to be effected without great hazard and in the alteration of that repose his Kingdom had so long enjoyed He had first designed a War against the Indians but that his Kinsmen and Subjects would not consent unto But as there was some difficulty wholly to withdraw the young Prince who had a Warlike spirit from this Enterprise such as were near him laboured to divert him by means of another which they laid before him turning all his Resolution upon Affrick to engage the Moors which live in that part called Mauritania Tingitana where the Portugals maintained to their great Charge upon the Coast of Barbary the three Fortresses of Septe Tangier and Magazon the In-let and Key of Spain by which the Moors have heretofore conquered it But this diversion whereunto they perswaded the King produced sad effects principally proceeding for want of Judgment for although it were difficult wholly to disswade him from the expedition of India and therefore convenient to represent unto him some other Action yet should they advisedly have foreseen not to divert him from one mischief to thrust him into a greater The young King stayed not long to put this design in execution For in the Year One thousand five hundred threescore and fourteen he assembled Years of CHRIST 1574 against the inclination of his best Friends certain of his Souldiers King Sebastian's first Voyage into Affrica and with four Gallies and some Ships and Carvels passed into Affrica under colour of visiting his Forts Coâ—â—staggio although he really desired to effect more than he made shew of There they came to some Skermishes with the Moors at which he was almost alwayes found in person where discovering his own weakness and vexing himself that he could not perform what he desired He returned back to Lisbonne still devising some new manner of War which so disquieted his conceit that he neither said nor did any thing to other end deliberating not as a King but as a private Souldier to accustom his body to labour intending thereby to habituate himself more to the hardships and miseries of War This inclination in which the heavens had some part was not contradicted by any of his Council For although these actions of the Kings were rash yet Ambition and fear of his displeasure were of such force That the Nobility Magistrates and other persons who might have forced him durst not open their mouths nor oppose themselves against his Will and if any did mutter or speak to the contrary they were men of base Quality and not admitted The Cardinal Henry his great Uncle Brother to John III. Conestaggio his Grandfather and Queen Katherine in whom Flattery should have found no place had small credit with the King neither did they use the Authority they might have had both fearing they should not prevail but lose with the Kings disgrace that small command was yet remaining in them So as by a fatal silence they suffered this young Prince for the second time to return into Affrica And the more to enflame King SEBASTIAN it fortuned that Muley Mahomet chased out of the Kingdom of Morocco by his Uncle Muley Moluc endeavoured his re-establishment by the aide of the Christians Errera and for this purpose entreated succours from SEBASTIAN perswading this King that by the advantage of those Friends that he could make in his own Kingdom he should be able to defeat Moluc and to open him a way to trace the whole Empire of Morocco SEBASTIAN drawn on by this vain hope Vasconcellius embraced the Moors offer and finding himself not able to perform this expedition without another Confederate endeavoured to draw into this Action his Uncle by the Mothers side the King of Spain Philip II. to which effect an Interview was appointed at Guadalupa There the Kings met Nonius and proposals were made of a match betwixt King Philips Daughter and King SEBASTIAN and as to the War of Affrica the Spanish King liked well of it so that it might be prosecuted by his Lieutenants but not that he should undertake it in person excusing himself that he could not assist him with a considerable force pretending he had occasion for Souldiers to resist the Turk in Italy so that from the Catholique King he could expect but small supplies Years of CHRIST 1578 So that now assisted only with some Regiments of Italians Germans and Irish after he had with great pomp caused the Royal Standerd to be hallowed in the Cathedral Church of Lisbonne SEBASTIAN set Sail
for Affrick with an Army of Eighteen thousand men King Sebastian's second expedition into Affrica Mariana in Summario de Hist Hisp. and the assistance of a great number of the Nobility of his Kingdom among which were several Princes and Lords descended from the Royal Family At his arrival Muley Moluc Conestaggio fearing that the event of this War might fall out to his disadvantage offered him ten miles Circuit about every one of his Fortresses of Affrica for Tillage But SEBASTIAN would not hearken to any Composition unless he would yield into his hands the Towns of Tituan Alarache and the Cape of Aghero which the Cherif refused In the mean time the Portuguesses being disswaded from marching by land to lay Siege to Alarache to avoid the iminent danger which the Army would fall into thereby were so ill councelled and so unfortunate as to forsake that by Sea the far more advantagious and of less hazard The Battel of Alcacer The Armies then coming to an engagement the Fourth day of August Thuanus Hist sui temp Years of CHRIST 1578 in the Year One thousand five hundred threescore and eighteen in the Plain of Alcacer King SEBASTIAN's Horse had for sometime the better of the Moorish Cavalry Errera but the grand advantage the Moors had of the Christians in number being ten to one so much prevailed that what they could not perform by their valour Nonius they executed with their number so that the Christians wearied with Conquering were at last wholly defeated Conestaggio The King was first wounded in the right Arm with the shot of a Harquebuze whereof making small account he went ordering things in all parts of the Army But being at that time deprived of the greatest Treasure which young Kings ought to have in so important occasions a person sage and advised to whom he should give ear when he began to see his men break he fell furiously with some Gentlemen that were about him into the Enemies ranks valiantly fighting to give incouragement to the Souldiers Those that saw him wondred at his Courage for although they had kill'd three Horses under him without any whit daunting him yet was he indefatigable in charging striking and relieving all parts of the Army where it was most oppressed But being but a man seconded by few he cannot resist the Enemies fury nor make his Friends partakers of his Valour so that being unhorsed he was taken and disarmed His Death And upon a dispute hapning among the Moors for this royal Prisoner was by them most inhumanely butchered Years of CHRIST 1578 in cold blood Vasconcellius Such was the death of this unfortunate King wherein did rencounter all things that might make it deplorable his youth the expectation of his Virtues the want of Succession the violence of his Death and the prison of his body remaining in the hands of the Moors He was indued with excellent qualities which were of no advantage to him wanting because of his youth that Virtue which ought to govern our Actions Conestaggio For all his designs which carried him to a precipitate end were built upon his Magnanimity Liberality his desire of Military Glory the Disposition of his body and the Vigour of his Courage So that we may well say of this unfortunate young Prince that which was sometimes spoken of Alexander the Great That Nature had given him Virtue and Fortune Vices For to say truly SEBASTIAN had his Virtues from Nature and his Vices from his Education Mariana This Battel was the more remarkable for that the two other Kings Moluc and Mahumed dyed there also the first with the violent access of a natural disease the other was drowned in passing the River of Mucazen to save himself by flight There dyed Three thousand Moors and as many Christians or more among which were many persons of Honour For besides the Captains of the strangers and the Duke of Aueiro there was slain Alphonso of Portugal Count of Vimioso Lewis Coutinho Earl of Rodondo Vasco de Gama Count of Vidiguera Alphonso of Norogna Earl of Mira John Lobo Baron of Alvito Alvara of Mello eldest Son to the Count of Tentugal James brother to the Duke of Braganza John de Silveira eldest Son to the Earl of Sorteglia Christopher of Tauora and many others of account so as some Noble Families were there wholly extinct and Theodosius Duke of Barcellos and Anthony Prior of Crato with many others were taken Prisoners Errera The Body of King SEBASTIAN pierced with seven wounds not being known till two dayes after the fight was brought unto Alcacer and afterwards the King of Spain Uncle to the Defunct by the permission of the Cherif King of Morocco caused it to be conveyed to Septe where it rested until that in the Year One thousand five hundred fourscore and two it was from thence transported into the Kingdom of Portugal and with Magnificent Funeral Pomp performed in the presence of the same King interred in the Monastery of Bethleem Conestaggio with the Kings of Portugal his Ancestors And here I cannot omit to inform you of that Ceremony used by the Portuguesses in bewailing their dead Kings The Ceremony used by the Portuguesses in bewailing their dead Kings Idem and performed by them upon the news of the death of this King SEBASTIAN First there parted from the Magistrates house a Citizen on Hors-back covered himself and his Horse all in Black with a great Ensign in his hand likewise of Black bearing it on his shoulder that it might trail on the ground after him followed three old men on foot in Mourning weeds with three Scutchions in their hands like Shields or Targets bearing them high upon their heads without any figure upon them but all Black Then followed some Citizens of the same Magistrates and other inferiors in great numbers All these went through the principal Streets of Lisbonne and coming to the steps of the Cathedral Church which is near unto the place from whence they parted those which hold the Scutcheons mount up certain degrees and one of them lifting up his Shield cries with a loud voice People of Lisbonne lament your King SEBASTIAN who is dead Then all the people weep and cry Having ended his words he breaks his Scutchion as a vain thing striking it on the place where he stands Then proceed they on and being come to the New Street ascending the Stairs of the little Church of our Lady of Oliuera another of them which carried the Scutchions pronounceth the same words the former had done and breaks his Shield in the same manner The like is done by the third upon the stairs of the Hospital So as all the three Scutchions being broken in those places they all return home and thus is the Ceremony ended The same King was at the time of his death aged Four and twenty years Nonius Seven Months and Fifteen Dayes
he not imitating the example of Lewis XII King of France who disdained to requite the wrongs done to him being Duke of Orleance who resolved to revenge the injuries done to him being Cardinal if they may be justly called injuries when as Princes be not respected of their inferiours as they ought For not being greatly favoured by the King his Predecessor the Ministers and Favourites of his Nephew did not use him with that Respect as was required conceiving that being so old and Sebastian so young that he would never have attained to the Crown By reason whereof he deprived almost all the Officers of the Court and some of them that did manage the Kings Treasure of their Offices and advanced his own Servants In the mean time the Estates of the Kingdom beseeching him to take care for the declaring of his Successor to the Crown he Convoked a Solemn Assembly of the same Estates in the City of Almerin to hear the Claims of those Princes which pretended to the Kingdom The number of whom was many viz. Antonio Bastard of Portugal King HENRY's Nephew the Catholick King Philip II. the Duke of Braganza in the Right of the Dutchess his Wife the Duke of Savoy the Prince of Parma the Queen of France Katherine de Medicis Mother of King Henry III. and Pope Gregory XIII His Death During this Assembly Conestaggio King HENRY left this World the last day of Years of CHRIST 1580 January in the Year One thousand five hundred and fourscore it being remarkable Thuanus That he began to die in the beginning of the Eclipse of the Moon and finished with it Vasconcellius as if that celestial Sign had wrought that Effect in him being a King of a weak body which it doth not in stronger Mariana or at least not so suddenly as Astrologers do write Neither is the houre to be neglected being the same wherein he was born Threescore and eight years before having Reigned Seventeen Months and eight dayes so that in him ended the Male Line of the Kings of Portugal of that Branch since derived from the Collateral of the Dukes of Braganza He was of a thin Body small of Stature and of a lean Face As for his Judgment it was indifferent indued besides the Latine Tongue with some Knowledge Alwayes held to be Chaste and did never blemish this Angelical Virtue but with the desire of Marriage in his later dayes He was acounted sparing giving rather than denying for he refused seldom but he gave sparingly Ambitious he was of all Jurisdiction as well Ecclesiastical as Civil zealous in Religion yet in the Reformation of religious persons more strict than was convenient He was Bishop Governour of the Realm Inquisitor Major Legate Apostolick and King But the more he soared the more he discovered his weakness suffering himself in his most important Affairs to be governed by his Ministers Conestaggio not being able to determine the Cause of the Succession Opinions were grafted in him with great obstinacy retaining a continual remembrance of wrongs so that Justice was in him but an unjust execution of his own Passions In Fine He was indued with great Virtues and with fewer and lesser Vices yet were they equal in this for he had the Virtues of an Ecclesiastical person and the defects of a Prince During his life he was feared of many and beloved of few so as none lamented his death only such as were well-affected desiring the Dispute of Succession had been determined before his death had a sensible apprehension of his loss His Body rested some time at Almerin until that Philip II. King of Spain caused it to be brought to the Monastery of our Lady at Bethleem notwithstanding that HENRY had Ordered his Sepulture at Evora where he had in his life-time erected a stately Marble Tomb. His Device was an Anchor and a Daulphin with this Inscription FESTINA LENTE for to denote That in the execution of all Actions Diligence with Diseretion and a Mediocrity was to be used 14. ANTHONY The Bastard Proclaimed King of PORTUGAL and the ALGARVES c. CHAP. XIX THE Prince Lewis of Portugal Duke of Beia his father whose Years of CHRIST 1580 Natural and only Son he was educated him in good Learning but more particularly in the study of Divinity with intention to make him a Divine But being come to a riper age he was made Knight of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem and Prior of Crato He had embraced this Profession against his inclination so that Pope Gregory XIII was the more willing to dispence with the Vow he had made which Dispensation was obtained at the instance and pursuit of King Sebastian of Portugal who so highly esteemed this Prince ANTHONY his Years of CHRIST 1574 Cosin that upon his first Voyage into Affrick he made him his Lieutenant General notwithstanding that Prince Edward of Portugal the Constable was present Conestaggio At the second expedition that the same King Sebastian undertook for Years of CHRIST 1578 Affrica Jac. Augustus Thuanus he also accompanied him and assisted him at the Fatal Battel of Alcacer in which he was made a Prisoner and reduced to a miserable Captivity for the space of Forty dayes After which by an especial Providence he found means to recover his liberty Being upon his return he had intelligence that his Uncle the Cardinal Henry after the Death of King Sebastian was Elected King of Portugal During whose Reign as you have read the Estates having been assembled to advise of a Successor to the Crown ANTHONY was of the Number of the Competitors urging That he ought to be preferred as only Male-child of the Posterity of King Emanuel In pursuit of which after the Decease of Henry he was by the consent of the Three Estates also Elected King the Nineteenth day of June in the Year One thousand five Years of CHRIST 1580 hundred and fourscore Conestaggio in the City of Sanctarem then afterwards Confirmed in that of Lisbon Texera Metropolis of the Kingdom then received in the Quality of King at Setubal and acknowledged for such by all the Towns and Fortresses of Affrica and Isles subject to the Dominion of Portugal as also by the famous University of Conimbra But the King of Spain Philip II. H. F. Conestaggio pretending on the contrary to be lawful Successor to the Crown in the Right of the Empress Isabel of Portugal his Mother incontimently raised a considerable Army Thuanus Texera under the Conduct of his Martial favourite that famous Captain Ferdinand de Toledo Duke of Alva who entred the Frontiers and seized upon divers Towns by accord which the Populaâ—s hearing of which were with ANTHONY at St. Arem Proclaimed him King that so they might have a head to their confused body After which ANTHONY repaired to Lisbonne and there was sworne sent the Count of Vimioso to Setaval whence he expelled the Governours who there
that Kingdom resides in the Kings of Spain An Errour springing either from their Ignorance in the Descent of those Princes An apprehension that Sixty years Possession by the Austrian Family could make a Title indubitable which was never warranted by the Right of Birod or by the Laws of Portugal Or that many being wilfully Ignorant would have others to be so too I have therefore thought it necessary to spend this Sheet for the Entrance of the Table of the Competitors their several pretentions and to clear the Title of King John IV. to that Crown I. The Pretention of the People THe People Claimed Jure Regni alledging That the Issue-Male of their Kings failing the Election belonged unto them fortifying this Reason by the Example of the Election which was made of their King John I. But against the People it was answered That they had no greater Priviledge of Election in this Kingdom than in the rest of Spain all which Realms fall by Succession when there is any lawfully descended of the Blood-Royal And that in Portugal they have less Liberty than the rest growing from the Gifts of the Kings of Castille and from the Conquest of the Kings of Portugal And forasmuch as the People did not give the Realm to their Primative Kings they could not since be invested with any Power to Choose one And for that which they alledged concerning the Election of King John I. it was answered That this Reason did so little serve their turn that it was rather an Argument against them to prove that the Kingdom in that Case was Successive having themselves secretly confessed That they had no Right to Choose whil'st there remained any one lawfully descended of the Royal Issue Inferring That Beatrice being married to a Stranger The Realm was in the same estate wherein according to the Law of Lamego they were to choose the next Prince of the Blood which Choice proceeded from Duty rather than any unlimited Power in the People But to put this Dispute out of doubt there had been Four several Examples put in Practice against the Peoples Election 1. Alphonso III. Successor to his Brother Sanceo II. left the Crown to his Son Dionysio by the Right of Inheritance 2. Emanuel in the same Right succeeded John II. his Fathers Brothers Son 3. Emanuel upon his journey into Castille declared That if he deceased without Children the Succession did belong to James Duke of Braganza his Sisters Son 4. And Henry the Cardinal in the same manner without Election succeeded Sebastian to whom he was great Uncle So that Consequently That Custom was to be observed in the Succession of a Kingdom which had been ever practised II. Of the POPE THe Popes Title was not forgot who Challenged to be Jure divino Arbitrator if not Donor in all Controversies for Crowns but especially in this because Alphonso the first King to obtain that Title became Tributary to the See of Rome But this was slighted and disregarded as not worthy an Answer III. Of Katherine de Medicis KAtherine de Medicis Widow of Henry the Second King of France was the Third Competitor for the Crown of Portugal as being descended legitimately from Alphonso III. King of Portugal vide pag. 22. charging all that Reigned since to be Usurpers and that the Kingdom ought to return by direct Line to the Heirs of the Lawful Children of Alphonso and the Countess of Buillon whom they said to be this Katherine Daughter of Lawrence de Medicis and of Magdalene of Buillon and de la Tour the only remainder in Direct Line of that House and Heir to the County the which although she did not then possess being incorporate by the Kings of France as a matter of importance seated upon the Limits of France and England yet they gave unto the Queen in Recompence the Earldom of Lauregais which she enjoyed But against the most Christian Queen it was pleaded That her Pretention was improbable and prescribed seeing that the Successors of the Earl of Buillon had never made any mention thereof neither is it credible that since this Pretention was incorporate to the Crown of so mighty a Realm such Wise and Potent Princes as were Francis I. and Henry II. would have forgotten to call it in question But the truth was the Countess Matilda left no Children as it appears in her Testament in the Publick Registers of Portugal making therein no mention to leave any by King Alphonso nor to have had any It was likewise proved That Matilda or Maud had no Children by a formal Request found in the same Registers by the which all the Prelates in the Realm did beseech Pope Urban That it would please him to disannul the Curse which he had laid upon the Realm and that he would approve the Marriage of Beatrix the second Wise of Alphonso that he would make their Children Legitimate that there might be no hindrance in the Succession of the Kingdom whereby it was concluded That if there had been any lawful Children of Maud they could not have perswaded the Pope to preferre the Bastards of Beatrice It was added That these Reasons were not unknown in France and that of late there had been a Book Printed of the Genealogie of the Houses of Medicis and Buillon continued unto Katherine the most Christian Queen whereby it did clearly appear That Maud left no Children by Alphonso her second Husband having been formerly married to Philip Son of Philip Augustus King of France by which Marriage she had one Daughter named Jane who did not succeed her Mother in the County dying before her without Issue So as Robert Son of Alix Sister to Matilda came to the Succession and this is that Robert from whom they would draw the descent of Queen Katherine being the Nephew and not the Son of Maud. So as not being at all proved that Alphonso III. had any Children by his first Bed but the contrary by many Reasons the Queen had no Reason they said to Pretend The Interest of the other Pretenders more nearly concerned this ensuing Table will make clear Emanuel Fourteenth King of Portugal Beatrice Dutchess of Savoye Defunct Emanuel Philibert D. of Savoy Competitor Isabel the Empress Defunct Philip II. King of Castille Competitor John III. Fifteenth K. of Portugal Def. John Prince of Portugal Defunct Sebastian 16th King of Portugal Defunct Lewis Duke of Beia Defunct Anthony Prior of Crato Competitor Henry Cardinal and Seventeenth K. of Portugal after whose death these several Princes laid Claim to that Kingdom Edward Duke of Vimerana Defunct Mary Dutchess of Parma Defunct Raynucius Duke of Parma Competit Katherine Dutchess of Braganza Competit IV. Of Emanuel Philebert Duke of Savoye THe Fourth that pretended to this Crown was Emanuel Philebert Duke of Savoye as Son to Beatrix younger Daughter to King Emanuel though it is to be supposed that he laid not his Claim out of any hopes to prevail whil'st he was descended of the younger Daughter and
Philip II. King of Spain of the Elder but it is rather to be thought that he was incited to put in his Claim by the rest of the Pretenders who knew that of the Competitors that were not Natives he was the fittest Person of all others to resist and annoy King Philip not only by reason of his Personal Valour but also because of his Countries bordering upon the Dutchy of Milan which with the assistance of the French his Neighbours on the other side and Pretenders to that Dukedom he might with ease at all times invade V. Of Anthony Prior of Crato HE was the Fifth Competitor for the Realm of Portugal who alledged That his Mother was lawfully wedded to his Father and endeavoured by all means to Clear the Aspersion of his illegitimation But Anthony was held Directly Unlawful having alwayes lived in that opinion and was so held by his Father Lewis at his Death as it appeared by his Testament That of Four Witnesses that were to prove his Legitimation Two were convinced to be false for they recanted confessing they had been suborned by Anthony and the other Two were suspected being neer Kinsmen and disagreeing betwixt themselves And that although he had demanded his Legitimation at Rome and had obtained it yet could not any Royal or Pontifical Legitimation serve for the Succession of a Kingdom VI. Of Raynucio Prince of Parma THe Sixth who made Claim to this Kingdom was Raynucio the young Prince of Parma who demanded it in the right of his Mother the elder Daughter to the Infante Edward alledging That Jure Progeniturae the Male-line was to be served before the Female so that until the Line of his Grand-father Prince Edward were wholly extinct neither Philip II. nor the Duke of Savoye could have any pretence to that Kingdom And against the Dutchess of Braganza he argued That he ought to precede her as being descended of the elder Sister Against the Duke of Parma it was not denyed but that he preceded the Catholique King and so consequently the Duke of Savoye but as to the Dutchess of Braganza she pleaded That Raynucio could not aid himself with the benefit of Representation being the Son of her Sister deceased and therefore out of the degree wherein the Laws allow it VII Of Katherine Dutchess of Braganza THe Seventh Competitor for the Crown of Portugal was Katherine Dutchess of Braganza younger Daughter of Prince Edward alledging That in all Successions whatsoever these Four Qualities were to be considered viz. The Line the Degree the Sex and the Age that the better Line ought in Justice first to take place although others should have advantage in all the othet three Qualities That in all Successions of Crowns the last Possesser was to be succeeded Jure hereditatis which allowed the Benefit of Representation That she representing the Infant Don Edward the better Line did by Representation precede Raynucio the Law never allowing a Grand-child that benefit and that by her better Line she did exclude King Philip who was descended of a Daughter but especially by the fundamental Laws of the Kingdom put in execution against Beatrice Daughter of Ferdinand IX King of Portugal who having married out of the Kingdom to the King of Castille her Right of succeeding was utterly lost and King John I. chosen in her stead she was to be preferred before all Claimers whomsoever in regard of her being both Born and Married within the Kingdom Nor can it be thought hard measure to the Dukes of Parma being descended from Prince Edwards elder Daughter to be excluded the Succession to the Crown of Portugal and the Dukes of Braganza derived from the younger and Married to a Native of Portugal to have the undoubted Right if we consider that by the same Law of Lamego the Crown descended to King Emanuel himself which otherwise had belonged unto the same Beatrice Queen of Castille only Daughter of King Ferdinand IX VIII Of Philip II King of Castille PHilip II. King of Castille was the Eighth and last Pretender who having employed all the best Wits in Christendom to confute and disprove all other Claims and to prove and maintain his Alledged That the Succession of Crowns was to be decided by the Law of Nations not of the Empire upon which only her Jus representandi Patrem was grounded That the nearest male in degree to the last Possesser ought to succeed That the Infant Don Edward being deceased before his Brother Henry was King could have no right in himself and therefore could derive none to his Posterity for Nemo dat quod in se non habet that it was very unreasonable that Katherine should be less prejudiced in her self for her Sex than King Philip should be for his Mother THE Severall Emblems and Mottoes of the Kings of PORTUGAL ALPHONSO IV. ALTIORA PETO PETER MONSTRAT ITER FERDINAND CVR NON VTRVNQVE IOHN I. ACVIT VT PENETRET EDWARD LOCO ET TEMPORE IOHN II. PRO LEGE ET GREGE EMANVEL PRIMVS CIRCVMDEDISTI ME. IOHN III IN HOC SIGNO VINCES SEBASTIAN SERENA CELSA FAVENT HENRY FESTINA LENTE PHILIP II III IV. Of that NAME KINGS OF SPAIN And 19 20 21. KINGS of PORTUGAL CHAP. XX. BUt it was no Arguments could confute or annul the certain and indubitable right of the Dutchess of Braganza which was clear to the World both by her Descent and by the Fundamental Laws of the Nation and this King PHILIP knew well and therefore though he carried on his affairs very candidly to the eyes of men and seemed unbyassed with proper Interest by offering to submit his Title to a Disputation professing That the Laws of Portugal were more favorable to him than the Law of Castille and openly acknowledging That if he should chance to die before King Henry his eldest Son being a degree farther off would come behind some of the Pretenders of whom himself had the precedence Though I say he carried himself thus fair to the World yet he clandestinely wrought with Father Leon Henriques a Jesuite and Confessor to King Henry and Ferdinando Castillo a Dominican and of the Kings bosom Councel to endeavor by all means possible to divert all Designs in prejudice of his Claims and especially that Catherine Dutchess of Braganza might not by Henry be declared to be the next Heir apparent which he conscious of the justice of the Title was very willing to have done And whilest these two Fathers prosecuted his interest there with the old and almost doting King Henry the vigilant PHILIP provided an Army in readiness with which he resolved to enter into Portugal and with his Sword make good his disputable Title as soon as that old Kings death should give him the Warning-piece to fall on Yet when that was given and PHILIP ready to march with an Army of Twenty thousand men into Portugal he had like to have been prevented for Pope Gregory the Thirteenth pretending still his right to Dispose or at least to Arbitrate
Dominati sunt in nos and that Cecidit Corona Capitis nostri most commonly ending with this Invocation Recordare Domine Quid acciderit nobis Intuere respice opprobrium nostrum Haereditas nostra versa est ad alienos Yet did King PHILIP bear all these Affronts with an incomparable Patience dissembling with an admirable Prudence his Passion if he had any for these Discontents for he knew the only way to win this Nation to an Obedience and Compliance must be Lenity at first whatever he intended to practise afterwards and that he had by his exact keeping of his Word and Oath won much upon this People appears in that during his whole Reign and the Reign of his Successor PHILIP the Third who followed his Fathers foot-steps though not with that Craft and Dissimulation they made no Attempts nor were inclinable to a Revolt Those Attempts made by Anthony which you may read in his story and some small bustles with one or two Counterfeit Sebastians not worth mentioning were the only storms that hapned in this Kingdom during the reigns of PHILIP the second and third for they keeping their words in most things though some of their priviledges they infringed had almost brought the people to a willingnesse to be their slaves whereas PHILIP the fourth committing the whole charge of the Government to Count Olivarez who though without doubt an able Statesman yet would seem to have a way in policy by himself which no body else could understand the reason of lost the whole Kingdom and all its Territories For such was the new rigorous ways which he would prescribe in the Government of Catalonia and Portugal both people very tender of their Priviledges the least breach of which should have been seconded by a potent Force to have suppressed them in case they should attempt an Insurrection when instead of having such power in readiness the Catalonians had rather opportunity given them to rebel and spurs to provoke them to make use of the opportunity for some Souldiers being scatteringly quartered among them but too few to curb them they looked upon that as a greater intrenchment upon their Liberties than any before and a design utterly to enslave them wherefore converting their patience into fury they took Arms massacred those Souldiers slew their Viceroy and put themselves under the French Protection This Revolt of the Catalonians was a president to the Portugals who had extreamly suffered under the breach of their Priviledges for contrary to the second Article sworn to by King PHILIP the Second which said That the Viceroy or Governor should be either Son Brother Uncle or Nephew to the King of Spain The Infanta Margarita di Mantoua who had no relation at all to the Kings of Castille was made Governess which they might and perhaps would have born had they not been incensed by a more feeling injury Anno 1636. when the Tax of a fifth part was imposed upon all the Subjects of that Kingdom an intollerable grievance and thought so insufferable by the Southern parts of the Nation that they rose in Arms to oppose it and had set the whole Kingdom in a combustion had it not been timely quenched by the timely care and industry of the then Governess the Infanta Margarita of Mantoua Yet this small stir gave an Item to the Court of Spain of the readiness of the people to revolt which made Olivarez endeavor by all ways possible to cut off the means of their being able to do but whilest he endeavored to prevent them he gave them the means to do it though he failed not to make use of those courses which in probability might ensure that Kingdom the chief of which was the endeavoring to allure from thence the Duke of Braganza whom the people of Portugal looked upon as the person who of right ought to be their King and who was the only Native of the Kingdom who might restore again the Line of Alphonso besides he was a Prince who for Power Riches and Number of Tenants not only exceeded all the Nobles of Portugal but even of Spain it self And indeed the Duke of Braganza was one of the most glorious Subjects in Europe being allied to most Kings in Christendom which made the Kings of Spain though they were Competitors for the Crown of Portugal treat this Family with more honor than any other of his Grandees receiving them almost with as much respect as if they were Soveraign Princes which appeared in PHILIP the Second who most of all desired to abase this Family yet would always when the Duke of Braganza came to visit him meet him in the middle of the room and not permitting him to kiss his hand seat him with himself under the Canopy of Estate To draw him therefore out of that Kingdom Olivarez first politickly offered him the Government of Milan a place of great trust and honor but he modestly refused it as not in a condition at that present to undertake so great a Command and indeed expressing an unwillingness to go out of Portugal But his unwillingnesse to go from thence made the King of Spain and Count Olivarez the more willing to draw him from thence it was therefore given out That the King himself was resolved to go in person to reduce the revolted Catalonians and that therefore all the Nobility should be in a readiness in four months time to attend his Majesty in that Expedition But the Duke of Braganza being suspitious of the Spaniards because he knew himself suspected by them and likely to be whil'st the Portuguesses so much affected him to assure himself of the ones Love and to avoid if possible the others Suspect retires himself to his Countrey-house at Villa-Viciosa and there follows his Sports of Hunting c. not at all regarding matters of State withal sending an Excuse to Count Olivarez That his Affairs at present were in so low and mean a Condition that he could not appear to attend his Majesty in that Pomp and Splendor that became a Person of his Quality and that therefore he should do his Majesty more Service in staying at Home when the other Nobles were abroad than he could possibly do by attending him This Plot thus failing made the Court of Spain more suspitious of the Duke than ever before Count Olivarez therefore resolves to employ his utmost Art of Dissimulation to entrap him which he sets upon by a Fetch so far about that to the eye of Reason it might put the Duke into ambitious Thoughts of endeavouring to assume his Throne and in a way to accomplish those Thoughts rather than any way prejudice him but it appeared afterwards that Olivarez Design in so far trusting the Duke was only because the Duke should trust him In Answer to Braganza's Letter of Excuse the Count assures him that his Majesty was very well satisfied with his Reasons of not attending him in the intended Expedition against Catalonia and that he was very sensible of his
good Inclinations to his Service That for his own part he was very sorry that his Affairs were in so low a Condition for he could not but Commiserate his Interest as his own That his Majesty to let him know how great Confidence he reposed in his Fidelity had appointed him General of the Militia of that Kingdom and had for his present Supply sent him Sixty thousand Crowns leaving it to his Choice to reside in what place near Lisbon he pleased This strange Confidence put in the Duke by the King of Spain much amazed the greatest Polititians who thought it reasonable That the Spaniard should have permitted the Duke still to have kept retired in the Countrey rather than to have given him such a Command and called him to Lisbon into the continual View of the People who looking upon him as the Heir of that House which had ever been represented to have the only Right to the Crown might easily be inflamed with a Desire to have a King of their own And these things was the Princess of Mantour very sensible of and therefore continually sollicited the King to know his Reason or to desire him to remove those apparent Opportunities which he had given the Duke of Braganza to effect a Revolt But she not only received intricate and enigmatical Answers from the King and Duke D'Olivarez but likewise had the former Actions seconded with one which made her of Opinion that his Catholick Majesty had a mind to toss the Kingdom into Braganza's hands whether he would or no for on a sudden without any notice given to her all the Spanish Garison in St. Johns Castle which commanded the City of Lisbon and indeed upon the strength of which the whole safety and security of the Kingdom depended were suddenly drawn forth and the Castle left to the disposure of Don John of Braganza But this was the last Act of Count Olivarez Confidence in the Duke for by trusting him so much he now thought that he could not but reciprocally repose Confidence in him and therefore next Summer Aº One thousand six hundred and forty He again by Letters sollicites him to leave Portugal and come to Madrid first telling him That his Catholick Majesty gave him many Thanks and greatly applauded his Loyalty in the Exercise of the Office of General and was very sensible of the good Effects which his Authority had wrought over the Portugals Next he represented unto him the present declining Condition of the Spanish Monarchy not only by Reason of the Disorders in Flanders and Italy and the preparations of the Turk but more especially for that their most potent Enemies the French were now in Assistance of the Revolted Catalonians entred into Spain That it highly concerned his Catholick Majesty to drive these out of his Territories which could not be effected but by a very powerful Force that he being one of the prime Grandees of the Kingdom might by his presence in the Head of a good number of his Tenants encourage others to a sutable Assistance that to that purpose his Catholick Majesty expected him every Moment having designed for him great Honours Priviledges and Dignities sutable to his Merit But as cunning an Angler as Olivarez was yet he failed of his Mark the Bait would not yet hook in the Fish for though the Duke of Braganza was accounted no very great Polititian yet his own Safety taught him to know that all these Trusts and fair Promises were but gilded Allurements to draw him to his Destruction having therefore supplied the King with a considerable number of his Tenants and Friends he found Excuses for his own not going in Person and to take off all suspition of Jealousie or Thoughts that he had any Design against the State he retired again to his Countrey-house Thus did these two great Personages by Craft and Dissimulation endeavour to supplant each other only the one strove the others Destruction the other only studied his own Safety and Preservation During all these passages the Vice-Queen Margarita of Mantoua was very vigilant in her Government and foreseeing what in Reason might be the issue of these proceedings wrote very importunately to the King assuring him That if it were not suddenly prevented the Kingdom would infallibly be lost To which his Majesty returned her no Answer and Olivarez in his slighting her judgment as fitter to Govern a private House than a Kingdom desired her That if her Capacity would not reach to the height and drift of those Mysteries of State yet that her Wisdom would prompt her not to discover them Yet without doubt Olivarez was inwardly perplexed to see all his Plots thus fail and foul means he durst not openly attempt such was the Dukes Potency and the great Love the People bore him he therefore at last has Recourse to Treachery and to that intent gives secret Advice to Don Lopez D'Ossis and Don Antonie D'Oquendo That when they had relieved Flanders with Men and money they should with the whole Fleet put into Portugal and then as soon as the Duke should according to the Duty of his new Place and Office come aboard they should immediately set Sail and bring him away to Cales But this Plot was by a strange Divine Providence prevented for that Fleet was totally Routed by the Hollanders upon the Coast of England in the Year One thousand six hundred thirty and nine 17. JOHN IV. Of the Name KING of PORTUGAL Algarvia Affrick Arabia Persia India and Brasil c. CHAP. XXI PORTUGAL PORTUGAL D'argent a cinq Escussons d'Azure peris en Croix chacun charge de cinq besans aussi d'argent posez en sautoir a la Bordure de gueulles charge de sept Chasteaux d'or Party de MEDINASIDONIA For although the most Illustrious Infanta Margarita of Mantoua was a Princess of great judgment and knowledge in State-affairs yet she permitted her self to be so much over-ruled by Vasconsellos Secretary of State or at least was so much over-ruled by him whether she would or no that he either by some secret consent of his Catholick Majesty or led on by his own ambitious spirit confiding in the great favour he had at Court never permitted the Infanta to enjoy other than the title of Vice-Queen And insufferable was the Government of Vasconcellos to the Portuguesses who as much hated his obscure Birth as they did his evil Customs He was a man wholly composed of Pride Cruelty and Avarice that knew no moderation but in excesses small lapses were by him made capital crimes chastising with all severity those whom he did but suppose dissatisfied with his Government And exercising with all rigor the Spanish Inquisition punished not only the actions but the very thoughts of men The infringing of the greatest Priviledges of the Portugal Nation seemed to him but a trifle which continued oppressions in the end so exasperated the whole People that animated by the knowledge of their own strength by the many diversions of the
Spanish Nation by the late example of the Catalonians and incited by the absolute ruine which they saw hung over their heads whil'st Six thousand of them were yearly listed and forced to serve the Spaniard in his forreign Wars they resolved to loose his Yoke from off their Necks and to disclaim his obedience by the election of a King of their own Some have been of opinion That this Conspiracy was at least of Ten years standing agreed and assented to by most of the Grandees of Portugal I date not affirm it nor deny it for such great actions of State do resemble Lightning which once past leave but the greater darkness the Air of State-mysteries is not to be flown in by less than Eagles I shall therefore omit to search into so great a Privacy and only recount the Publick Action On Saturdoy the First of February Anno One thousand six hundred and forty and Saturdayes have been often observed to be propitious to the Portugal Nation all the Nobility of the Kingdom led on by the Marquesses of Ferreira and the Count of Vimioso took Arms and accompanied with a great multitude of the Inhabitants of Lisbonne and some Portuguese Souldiers came to the Castle which scituate in the middest of Lisbonne serves both for a Palace and a Castle this was the residence of the Vice-Queen and hither assembled all the Magistrates for Governing of the Kingdom the Guards which were two Companies of Spaniards and two of High Dutch either before gained by secret intelligence or frighted with the great numbers of the Portugals or desire of Novelty or else perhaps unwilling to make resistance against those to whom they were most of them joyned by friendship or Marriage without the least opposition abandoning their Post gave them free admittance Whilest these things had hapned the Secretary Vasconsellos was in the Chambers of his Office upon some reasons he had by the Discontents of the People to suspect an Insurrection at that instant writing into Spain of the Alienation of the minds of the Nobility from the Spanish Government and ernestly pressing that some rigorous Resolution might be taken to prevent it which Letters afterwards taken did sufficiently demonstrate his ill will to the Portuguese Nation Whil'st he was thus busied the confused noise of the Souldiers pierced his ears at which wondring not so much at the tumult as at what should be the cause of it being accompanied only with a Dutch-man and another of the Guard he would have gone down but was hindred by the Portugals who came running up crying Kill the Traytor Kill the Enemy of our Blood whereupon not knowing where to save himself he fled with those two accompanying him into an inner Chamber and there with his Sword in his hand accompanied and assisted by those two that were with him disposed himself to sell his Life at the dearest rate he could but his Valour stood him in no stead for those two who endeavored to defend him being slain with two Musquet-shot he seeing it vain to defend himself there longer leapt desperately out of the Window rather to seek his Death than out of any hopes to save his life for no sooner was he down but numberless Swords were embrued in his Blood the very women and children running to tear in pieces his dead body with the same alacrity as he used to torment them when alive In the mean time the Marquess of Ferreira was gone to secure the Vice-Queen whom having committed to the Guard of Two hundred Musquetteers he calls a Council and in a short Discourse sets forth the miseries the Kingdom had endured whilest it lay subject to the Spanish Government who had sought no other end but their destruction Then putting them in mind of the Valor and Merits of their Nation he exhorts them to condescend to the Election of a New King nominating to them the Duke of Braganza as the most worthy of the Crown not so much for his Power Riches or the Greatness of his House as because the Kingdom was his indubitable Right he being the only Person left of that Stock which for so many years had gloriously governed Portugal A long Discourse was superfluous to those who were before perswaded A publick shout interrupted the Marquesses Speech all of them crying with a loud voice That they would have JOHN Duke of Braganza for their King In the whole multitude there was not a face much less a voice that did gainsay this general Vote either because they did all really rejoyce to see that they should again have a King of their own Nation or because none could without danger oppose themselves to the torrent of so a Publick Will The Duke was at this time at his Countrey-house at Villa-Vitiosa whether by accident or because he would always have had occasion to excuse himself if the business should not have succeeded I cannot guess but by reason of his absence they thought fit to make choice of two Governors whom to avoid the pretences of others they nominated to be the Archbishops of Lisbon and Braganza These began immediately to exercise their Command and were obeyed with so much quiet that in all that great and populous City of Lisbon there was none slain but only those before-mentioned the prisons were opened nor was there any that suffered any wrong either in their goods or life All the Shops were opened as if there had not happened any Change of Government Only the house of Vasconcellos was sackt with so much anger and despite that they did not pardon the very Doors and Windows nay such was the fury of the people that had they not been hindred by the Souldiers of the Guard they had levelled it with the ground As for his carcase it suffered all those disgraces which a people wronged both in their liberties and estates could inflict they ran like mad men to express living sentiments of Revenge upon his dead and senseless Corps vaunting who could invent the newest ways of disgrace and scorn till at length almost wearied with their inhumane sport they left it in the street so mangled that it did not seem to have the least resemblance of a man from whence it was the next day carried by the Fraternity della misericordia and thrown into the Burying-place of the Moors The Marquess of Alemquer after he had by command from the Governor assured the strongest posts of the City sent several Souldiers into the streets crying Long live King JOHN the Fourth which the people hearing distracted as it were with very joy leaving their Trades ran up and down proclaiming him with voices of Jubilee the greatest part through excess of passion not being able to refrain from tears The Messengers did not run but flie to the Duke of Braganza to give him notice of his promotion to the Crown The first arrived on Sunday morning before day he feigned a great alteration at this Advice whereupon some have presumed to say That he had
not any knowledge of the Design He seemed at first not to believe it but told the Messengers that though he might have desert and a spirit fit for the Crown of Portugal yet he had neither will nor ambition to desire That his enemies wronged him by tempting him with Stratagems as far from his Genius as his Faith But at the arrival of the Count of Monte Santo who came to accompany him to Lisbon he seemed of another mind and having been with him in private discourse for the space of about two hours without any further delay then what the relating the business to his Wife and to the Prince his son made he departed with the Count from Villa Vizosa accompanied with about five hundred persons Yet others there be that affirm That he was not only acquainted with the design of the Revolt but of Council about it and that some time before the Nobility having had a private Meeting at Lisbon it was at first propounded That they should reduce the Kingdom into the form of a Common-wealth but that not being approved of by the major part the Arch-bishop of Lisbon stood up and in a most eloquent Speech having laid before them the miseries they had endured under the Spanish yoke recommended unto them JOHN Duke of Braganza as the indubitable Heir of the Crown and their rightful Soveraign This Motion needed not to be seconded with many Arguments to induce a general Consent they all most willingly assented to it and concluded to send Gaston Cotigno a man of a fluent and voluble tongue to acquaint the Duke with their intentions and to perswade him to accept the Crown and free his Countrey Gaston being arrived with many well-coucht words acquaints him That there was now a pregnant opportunity offered to recover the indubitable right of his Ancestors to the Crown of Portugal That the Nobility and Clergy were wholly inclined to redeem themselves from the Tyranny of the Castillians by securing the Crown upon his head That the universal Odium of the whole People to the Spanish Government the present low Condition of the House of Austria distracted on every side with War the assured Assistance that France and other Nations emulating the greatness of Spain would lend were as so many Motives to perswade them not to let slip so fair an opportunity to regain their liberty That if he by Refusal should be the sole Enemy to his Countries Freedom they would effect it themselves and reduce it into a Common-wealth with many other Arguments used he which his Love to the House of Braganza his hatred to the Castillians or his own Ingenuity prompted to him The Duke's amazement permitted him not to return a sudden Answer but after a little pause he replied That he was highly obliged both to him and all the Nobility for their affections to him but that this was a Business required great deliberation That there was no Medium between a Throne and a Chair of Execution that therefore he would first advise with himself and not rashly attempt so hazardous a business He therefore communicates the whole business to his Dutchess Donna Lucia Sister to the Duke of Medina Sidonia a woman of a Noble Heroick and Masculine Spirit with her he consults whether he were best accept of the Propositions of the Nobility or to prevent all hazards go to Madrid and being anxious what course to take his Wife nobly told him My friend if thou goest to Madrid thou do'st incurre the danger of losing thy life and if thou acceptest the Crown thou do'st no more consider then whether it be not better to dye Nobly at home than basely abroad These words of his Ladies say some animated him to a resolution to accept the Crown so he returned Gaston in answer That he would conform himself to the councels of the Nobility resolving to live and run all hazards whatever with them for the regaining of his Countries Liberty In the mean time the Marquess of Ferreira used his utmost endeavors for the reducing of those Castles which still held out for his Catholick Majesty The first day the Castle of Colline was rendred which for its situation was judged inexpugnable yet the Captain of it no sooner saw it besieged but moved either with Gold or Fear he delivered it up on Articles The Tower of Belem and that De la Cabera were suddenly surprized before they within had any notice of what was done The strong Fortress of St. Giuliano a modern Fortification and built to defend the Mouth of the River was ready to surrender when a Castellane who was there a Prisoner and under Sentence of Death for the Surrendry of a Fort in Brazil shut out the Captain who was gone to Parlie with the Portuguesses and resolved to defend it many dayes he might have held it out the Siege but finding neither Ammunition nor Provision consumed as was believed on purpose by the Captain who unwilling to have the Blot of a Traytor cast upon him for so sudden a delivery thought it fitter to be forced by necessity to open the Gates to the Marquesse After the Surrendry of Fort San Giuliano the Marquess of Ferreira in the name of the King gave the Sacrament of Fidelity or an Oath of Allegiance to all the Orders to wit to the Clergy Nobility and Commons which was received with so much readiness that had not the Marquess seen the necessary Orders observed the People had run into certain inconveniencies so much they strived to prevent one another in willingness to perform this duty On Thursday the Sixth of February His Majesty made his entrance into Lisbonne with all these applauses that a beloved King can expect from his most loving Subjects The rich Liveries given by the Nobles the Triumphal Arches the Streets hung with Tapestry the multitudes of the People flocking to see him and the excellent Fire-works which were so many that a Spaniard cryed out Es possible que se quita un Reyno a el Rey D Felippe cun solas Luminarias vivas sinmas excercito in Poder Gran senal y efeto sin Duda del Brazo de dios todo Poderoso Is it possible that King Philip should be deprived of a Kingdom with only Lights and Fire-works without a powerful Army certainly this is an evident Token that 't is the Almighty hand of God were the least demonstrations of that Cities love and joy so great was the concourse of those that flocked to see their new King that though his Majesty entred into the City by Noon he could not through the Throng arrive at the Palace till Two hours after Sun-set curiosity and love which usually have the force to stir up all affections made this People flock so fast to the sight of their Prince And because it is prudence in a Publick joy to accommodate ones self to the will of the most even those who either for envy or some other cause hated the House of Braganza did not cease to
make some demonstration of reverence and mirth and by how much the more they thought themselves observed by so much the more they strove to seem other than they were His Majesty being arrived at the Palace instead of reposing himself addicted himself wholly to consult about carrying on the War knowing well that onely labour produces true rest The first consultations were concerning the expugnation of the Tower of St. John which of all the Forts in the Kingdom only held out for the Catholick King To reduce this Cittadel the Marquess of Ferreira was sent in person with a numerous Army though for the most part tumultuary and ill ordered but what they wanted in discipline they supplyed in affection not refusing to engage themselves in the extreamest dangers for two days the Marquess found strong ressistance but on the third day it yielded as it is supposed forced rather by bullets of Gold than of Iron Don Antonio de Mascarendas with a Portuguess Garison was appointed commander of this Fortress which he very diligently repaired not only of the damages now received by Battery but with other necessary fortifications to bring it to greater perfection The Kingdom thus suddenly reduced to the devotion of King JOHN the fourth the several Governors were commanded to their Countries to levy Forces who listed the inhabitants indifferently from the age of Eighteen to Sixty in whom they found so much disposition that many offered their estates and their lives and would follow the colours although they had licence to depart On the 25. of the same Month followed the Coronation of his Majesty accompanied with all those applauses demonstrations of joy which could proceed from a people of infinite Riches who weary of the Command of strangers were consequently ambitious of a King of their own Nation In the publique Place before the Palace upon a most sumptuous Theatre was erected a great Stage and upon that a less upon the top of which but three steps higher stood a Chair of State under a Canopy all covered over with Cloth of Gold About noon His Majesty came forth of his Palace Royal in a Suit of Chesnut coloured Velvet embroidered with Gold and buttons richly set with Diamonds about his neck was a Collar of great value whereunto hung the badge of the chief Order of Knight-hood called El Ordine di Christo He was girded with a gilt Sword his Robe was Cloth of God lined with white wrought with Gold and flowers the Sword was born before him by Don Francisco De Alello Marquess of Ferreira High Constable of the Kingdom and before him was the Kings Banner displayed by Ferdinando Telles de Meneses Earl Marshal before him went D. Manrique De Silva Marquess of Govea Steward of the Kings Houshold and so in order his Nobles and Grandees of the Realm one before another before all went Portugal King at Arms with the Heralds Pursuivants c. His Majesty being ascended the Stage and having placed himself in the Chair of Estate had the Crown set upon His Head and the Scepter delivered to him with the accustomed Ceremonies by the Archbishop of Lisbon which done he spoke to His Majesty to this effect Behold O most Sacred Majesty these your Subjects who do more rejoyce to see this day than of all the days of their lives They rejoyce to see the Crown of Portugal returned into its Antient stock they rejoyce to have found a Father who will govern them like Children not Tyrannize over them like slaves They here Great SIR offer their estates their lives and oblige themselves to run through all the accidents of fortunes to establish that Crown upon your Head which now with so much devotion with so much readiness they have placed upon it They cannot sufficiently express their affections to Your Majesty could they bring their hearts and lay them down at your Majesties feet they would not refuse to do it so sure are they that they have found a King all goodness all love who will not let slip any means for the Establishing of the Crown for the quiet of his Subjects for augmenting his Dominions and for the conservation of those priviledges which have been written with the blood of our progenitors Be your Majesty graciously pleased to accept this common resentment expressed by my mouth there being nothing that more comforts the minds of good Subjects than the pleasing of their Prince The good old Prelate spoke these words with so much feeling that the tears of his eyes testified the affection of his heart To this speech of the Archbishops His Majesty returned answer in expressions equal to his love and greatness That the weight of the Scepter and subjection to the Crown were things always dissonant to his Genius That he had of late years given them sufficient testimony of it whilst they were not more affectionate in offering than he was ready to deny the taking upon him the weight of the Kingdom That his now condescending to their desires was only to provide for the Kingdom which had been acquisted and agrandized with the blood of his Predecessors and to take it from the hands of those who besides their unjustly possessing it had rendred themselves unworthy of it by endeavouring by all means to ruine it in sum he concluded with thanks for their love offering himself ready to adventure his health and life for their preservation the redeeming them from slavery and maintaining of their priviledges This short discourse ended His Majesty went to the great Church in the same order as before where being set in a Chair of Estate raised upon a Stage for that purpose with a Christal Scepter in his right hand at which stood the Lord Constable and behind him the Lord Chamberlain there was placed before him a Table Covered with Cloth of Gold and a Cushion thereon upon the Cushion lay a Gold Crucifix and a Messal Here the Archbishops of Lisbon and Braga administred the ensuing Oath to the King WE swear and promise by the grace of God to rule and govern you well and justly and to administer justice as far as humane frailty will permit to maintain unto you your Customs Priviledges and liberties granted unto you by the Kings our Predecessors So God help us God and this his holy Gospel This Oath being administred the three Estates to wit the Clergy Nobility and Commons took the following Oath of Allegiance to his Majesty one for every one of the Estates pronouncing these words I Swear by this holy Gospel of God touching corporally with my hand That I receive for our King and lawful Soveraign the High and Mighty King DON JOHN the fourth our Soveraign and do homage unto him according to the use and custome of his Kingdoms This and the Ceremonies attendant ended his Majesty accompanied with all his Nobles returned to his Palace whether notwithstanding it was a very great rain all the Grandees went bare-headed where there was a most sumptuous Banquet prepared but his
all their Priviledges by this Rebellion besides the Estate of the Duke of Braganza with all his Complices are yours by right of Confiscation so that you have enough to distribute among your Loyal Subjects by way of reward But however Olivarez seemed thus to dissemble his passion it was believed that this news struck deeper into him than any The King of Spain upon the first news of the Proclamation of King JOHN sent a Letter to him to this purpose COusin and Duke Some odd news are brought me lately which I esteem but folly considering the proof I have had of the fidelity of your House give me advertisement accordingly because I ought to expect it from you and hazard not the esteem I make of your self to the fury of a mutinous Rabble but let your Wisdom comport you so that your Person may escape the danger my Council will advise you farther so God guard you Your Cousin and King To this Letter His Majesty of Portugal returned answer MY Cousin My Kingdom desiring its Natural King and my Subjects being oppressed with Taxes and new Impositions have executed without opposition that which they had often designed by giving me possession of a Kingdom which appertains to me wherefore if any will go about to take it from me I will seek Justice in my Arms God preserve your Majesty DON JOHN IV. King of Portugal Thus was this Kingdom utterly lost to the Spanish Monarchy and not only it but with it all that they enjoyed by that Kingdom in the East-Indies the Tercera Islands and other Islands in the Atlantick Sea the Kingdom of Algarve Brasil together with all they had in Affrica except the Town of Cexta which was the whole remained to the Spanish Nation of all those great Dominions But that all men might know the greatness of their loss and what the Crown of Portugal enjoys abroad take here a brief narration First Those Islands of the Tercera Madera and St. Michael so long time possessed by the Portugal Nation which though inconsiderable to their other Dominions yet deserve to be mentioned next those many strong places of which they have made themselves Masters in Affrica as in Guiana in the Kingdoms of Congo and Angola the great Island of St. Laurence of Soffola and Mozambique on the Continent thence passing the Month of the Red-Sea they have setled a Trade with Socatra and Calaite thence passing the Bay of Persia to the Mouth of the River Indus they subdued Calecut Coetium c. the Island of Goa Ciaul Daman c. thence toward the River Ganges they possessed Ceilam Malacca Sumatra Solon Larantuca c. Thence farther they were entred into the Kingdom of Pegu into Java-major and Minor into the Kingdom of Câ—ina where they fortified Macoa In sum the Kingdoms Provinces Islands and Cities that the Portugal Nation had Conquered and were possessed of abroad may in some measure be compared to the Antient Roman Empire nor was their Valour much inferior to the Romans if we consider the War they made with the King of Cambaia who for Puissance and Military Courage or numbers of Men of War did exceed Xerxes Darius or Pyrrhus the Battels they had with Ismalucco and Idaliam in the Kingdom of Decam both equal to mighty Kings and their Armies consisting of the best Warriors of the East the War they have waged with the Moors of Malacca Sumatra and Molucco as also with the Kings of Bengala Peug and Siam c. with many other formidable powers Many of those places most certain it is were lost while the Catholique King had possession of Portugal but with it he likewise lost and King JOHN IV. had possession of above Fifty Towns and Forts accounted impregnable such were Mozambique Cuama Monomotasca Mombaza Masiala Dui Damam Bazaine Chiaul Onor Barcelor Mangalor Cananor Cranganor Cochim Conlan Negapatan Meliapor the Isle of Ceilam the Kingdom of Jafanapalan the Cities of Manac and Nombrede Jesu then more Northward Azarim Danue Agazim Maim Trapor and many other places in all which were maintained Governours and Souldiers and a Vice-Roy residing at Goa with Courts of Justice c. Hither many Kings of the East used to send Ambassadors to maintain Amity with the King of Portugal and to bring Tribute to him Thus the Portugal Trade in the East extendeth it self no less than Four thousand Leagues by which Trade all the Garisons are maintained and all the Ships whereof they are oftentimes Two or three Fleets and much Wealth sent home every Year besides those aforementioned the Crown of Portugal has several Towns on the Coast of Affrica so strongly fortified That the Moors of the Countrey could never yet recover them such as Tangier c. In America they possess the famous Countrey of Brazile which stretcheth it self One thousand four hundred Leagues upon the Sea-Coast containing Fourteen Governments and many principal Cities St. Salvador Pernambuco c. Thus great a loss did the Spanish Monarchy suffer by the Revolt of Portugal which the Catholick King Philip the Fourth was very solicitous to recover and to that end and purpose did not only consult with the greatest States-men at home but likewise with those abroad from one of whom he to that effect received the ensuing Letter BY the Letter which your Majesty was pleased to write to me on the 6th of March past I am commanded to deliver my Advice touching the best Expedient for the Recovery of Portugal Sir the Clemency used by King Philip the Second your Majesties Grandfather towards the Kingdom of Portugal was a fatal presage of the present Calamities and future Destruction not only of Spain but the whole Spanish Monarchy because that Kingdom was only in name but never really Conquered remaining Rich and abundant with the same if not greater Priviledges than before the Grandees and Nobles at Home the People not at all Crushed and which is more than all the Government in the hands of Natives and all his Majesties other Subjects excluded from all places of Power Honour or Profit Sir The Holy Scripture which is the Mirrour and Rule of our Actions teacheth That when Salmanazar conquered the Kingdom of Israel he did carry away not only the Royal Family but transported all the Nobility and People into divers Provinces of his Kingdoms and into the new Conquests sent new Inhabitants yet the Israelites were never such inveterate Enemies to the Assyrians as the Portugals with devilish madness have shewed themselves against the Interest and Conveniencies of this Monarchy Moreover in the same Scripture it is read That Nebuchadonosor having Conquered Jerusalem transplanted all that he found in that Kingdom leaving only a few miserable inconsiderable people to remain there So Athalia Queen of Judah saw no other way to preserve a Kingdom newly Conquered but by extinguishing all the Generation upon whom the Jews could cast their eyes in hopes of Revolt And Jehu King elected by God extinguished all the Family of Ahab together with
all his dependants friends and acquaintance not sparing so much as the Priests These Sir are the Rules that the Holy Scripture teacheth to be practised upon the Families and People that abhor the Dominion of their own Soveraigns It was Sir very fatal to stand expecting and hoping for better times and opportunities for the securing of Portugal In the Yeer One thousand six hundred and thirty nine observing the ill affection of that Nation my Advice was That without any delay that Kingdom was to be secured by Force of Arms others were of the same Judgments but Fate would have it that for fear of new troubles by delayes way should be made for Rebellion than which there could not have been a greater although that Form of Government which was expedient for the Spanish Monarchy and was alwayes held necessary for the preserving that Crown had been put in execution with the greatest violence imaginable But when a Jewel is gone the main enquiry should be By what means it may be found again not How it came to be lost The first means of recovering that Crown may be what your Majesties Grand-father made use of to buy your Rights of your own Subjects by Gifts and Promises wherein your Majesty is to be as Prodigal as the Portugals are insolent in expecting or demanding and indeed experience teacheth That that Nation is so addicted to their own Interest that more may be effected this way than by a powerful Army to him will they be subject who will give most or from whom most can be expected herein Prodigality will be good Husbandry for when Portugal shall be returned to the obedience of your Majesty all that Wealth which hath been bestowed amongst them will return likewise The second means is by course of Arms but this will be difficult at present by Reason of the several Engagements of this Monarchy elsewhere I suppose Sir That in case Portugal should be Conquered by Force all their Conquests in the East-Indies c. will remain in their hands for thither will they all flie and from thence will they be alwayes ready to assist our Enemies wherefore it would be very expedient for your Majesties service that a Truce were first made with the Hollanders upon condition that they make War upon the Portugal in the Indies and have whatever they can Conquer whence will arise this Commodity that they will want the Wealth of their Conquests your Majesty being disengaged with the Hollander will sooner Conquer them at home and the Hollander will only come to receive to day at the hand of your Majesty what to morrow the Portugal must deliver up to them At the same time the Hollanders and Flemings may scour the Coast of Portugal and the English may be invited to a more frequent Navigation in the East-Indies and China whereby the Portugal Trade may easily be ruined The third way is that the Pope be perswaded to thunder his Excommunications against the House of Braganza and against the whole Kingdom as Perjured and Perturbators of the publick Peace animating all Christian Princes to assist in the regaining that Kingdom upon pretence of advancing the Catholick Faith Moreover diffidencies and jealousies between the Duke of Braganza and other people may easily be fomented by means of Merchants Strangers and by Flemings and Burgundians under the name of French And to effect these diffidencies the better a Treaty may really be begun with the Duke which being discovered by the People though it be before the Duke could know thereof they will destroy him and all his Family and in such case the Civil dissentions will open a way for your Majesty to recover your Rights desperate evils must have desperate remedies the Kingdom of Portugal is the Cancer of the Spanish Monarchy therefore Ense recidendum ne pars symera trahatur Let not your Majesty defer the right Remedy the greatest Rigor is here the greatest Charity and to have no Charity is to have much Prudence to Bury this Hydra in its own ashes will be Triumph enough to live without this arm will be better than to have it employed against ones own head Let your Majesty never believe or hope better of that Nation than you have seen these Sixty years past never think to keep that Countrey if not planted with other People the detestation against your Majesties Government is hereditary The Interest of the King Sir is very ample and hath no bounds against Rebels every action is just and honourable that tends to the recovery of the Kings right Moreover a Truces is to be made with the Catalonians whereby they being freed from the tumultuous courses of War will have time to take notice of the French insolencies and growing weary of that Yoke will at length easily embrace the next opportunity to return to their obedience which once effected will make the People of Portugal waver betwixt hopes and fears and beget variety of opinions amongst them which for the Conquering of Kingdoms the Emperour Julian used to say was much more advantageous than the force of an Army as the Grand-father of your Majesty found in the Succession of Portugal To this may be added That it will be very expedient that your Majesty name Bishops to dispose of all Governments and Offices of the Crown to the most confiding Persons in that Kingdom for this will beget distrust amongst them all and the ignorant people not knowing whom to trust will put all into Confusion whereby your Majesties service will be more easily advanced This in obedience to your Majesties Commands I have imparted my weak advice wherein if I have erred your Majesties goodness will attribute it to my want of abilities not of affection God preserve the Catholick and Royal Person of your Majesty as the Christian World and we your Majesties Subjects have need But notwithstanding all these endeavors and these proposed Artifices nothing prevailed towards the King of Spain's recovery of this Kingdom nor was it probable that any of these Deceits ever should whil'st is considered the extraordinary love and affection which the whole Nation of the Portuguesses bore to the Family of their present King and the inveterate hatred which they did and always have born to the Castillians which was so exceeding great that it is believed they would rather have suffered themselves to be extirpated and routed out than again submit their Necks to the Spanish Yoke And that ever the Spaniard should again recover it per force is incredible if we either consider the Union and Unanimity of the Portugal Nation and their Resolutions to undergo the greatest miseries of War can inflict or the Interest of all the other Princes of Christendom who may justly suspect the encroaching greatness of the Spaniard and therefore endeavor rather to Lop off more Limbs from that great Body than suffer this to be rejoyned But it is now high time to return to a Review of the Actions of the Grand Assembly of the
Estates of Portugal who next Resolved to Dispatch Ambassadors to all States of Christendom to enter into Confederacies for the better defence and establishment of the Kingdom and for the Glory and Reputation of the King In the first place the Father Ignatius Mascarenas a Jesuite with another Father of the same Order was sent into Catalonia to offer them all assistance and supplies for their maintenance and defence against the Catholique King for very well did the King of Portugal know that it highly did import his Interest to correspond with them that so they might joyntly not onely defend but also offend the King of Spain whose Country lying betwixt them both they might at pleasure invade or molest it either by Sea or Land This Embassie of King JOHN'S so rejoyced and encouraged the Catalonians that the very next day after the Ambassadors had Audience they obtained a most signal Victory in their own defence against the Spaniards who had assaulted them with an Army of twenty five thousand men under the Command of the Marquiss De los veles Shortly after that the Father Ignatius Mascarenas was dispatched to the Catalonians D. Francisco de Mello and Don Antonia Caelle Carravallio persons both of excellent and admired abilities the one for his great experience and judgment in State-affairs and the other for his noble Spirit and eminent knowledge in the Civil Law to go on a solemn Embassie to the most Christian King Lewis the thirteenth of France These attended with a Stately and most Magnificent Train landed soon after at Rochel and on the fifteenth of March 1641. made a solemn Entrance into Paris being met and conducted in by a great number of Coaches filled with the Grandees of the Kingdom besides numbers of the French Nobility who came to attend them on horse-back Thus accompanied they were conducted to the Palace appointed for the Entertainment of the Extraordinary Ambassadors where they were in a sumptuous and magnificent manner feasted at the Kings Charges From thence they were by the Duke of Chevereux and the Count de Brulon conducted in the Kings Coaches unto his Majesty then at St. Germains to receive the first Audience which was performed with extraordinary shews of love and respect for upon the entrance of the Ambassadors into the place appointed for their Audience the King rose out of his Chair of Estate and went forward three steps to receive them nor would he permit them to deliver their Embassie with their Hats off or to descend so low as to kiss his hands at their departure but in stead of that Ceremony he affectionately imbraced them in his Arms promising them the greatest Assistance his Power was able to give They were from the Kings presence conduced to a sumptuous Dinner provided for them and after that brought to the Queens Lodging who was set to expect their coming at their entrance she likewise rose and advanced three steps to meet them receiving them with a cheerful and courteous countenance and not permitting them to be uncovered Amongst other Discourses which they had with her D. Francisco de Mello told her That he feared his Embassie might not be acceptable because the King his Master had deprived her Brother of one of his Kingdoms Whereunto she readily replyed That though she was sister to the King of Spain yet she was wife to the King of France After some Discourse in French her Majesty began to speak to them in Spanish which they observing desired to know wherefore her Majesty had not vouchsafed them that favor sooner it being a Language by them better understood To which the Queen jestingly answered For fear they should be frighted to hear her speak Spanish and the Embassador to improve the jest replyed Como a tum Grand Signora si pero coma a Castiliano no that it was true considering her Greatness but not her Country The Queen smiling went on promising them all assistance possible and wishing all prosperity to King JOHN and his Queen and so they having delivered her Majesty a Letter from the Queen of Portugal took their leave From her Majesty they went to visit his Eminence the Cardinal Richlieu who being advertised of their coming came forward to the third Chamber to meet them where he received them with expressions of great affection and promises and proffers of services and from thence conducted them to his own Chamber Being all three sate the Cardinal who was the most experienced and greatest Statesman of his time discoursed with them of divers affairs of great importance and they endeavored to explain to his Eminence what was before his sentiment that it very much imported the two Crowns of France and Portugal to be united by an indissoluble League considering that it was the Chief and Principal end and aim of the House of Austria whose Branches were spread over almost all Europe not only to be the greatest but to be the sole and only Monarch of Christendom That to effect those ambitious desires he had never made scruple to usurp and seize upon Kingdoms and States upon the least pretences imaginable as had appeared in the Kingdoms of Naples Sicily Navarre the Dutchy of Millan and lately several States in Germany seizing upon the Valtoline whereby they had a passage open to lead an Army of Germans into Italy at pleasure That considering the vast power and interest that this Family had not only in Europe but also in America it could not but be confessed That they had a large foundation of their imaginary Universal Monarchy but that nothing gave them so great hopes as the possession of Portugal For by the addition of that Kingdom to the Crown of Castille they became absolute Masters not only of all Spain but of all the East-Indies of all the Eastern Trade of Ethiopia Persia Arabia China Japan and all that incredible wealth that was raised out of the Portugal Traffick whereby the Austrian Greatness if not their Monarchy was principally sustained that therefore it concerned all States whatsoever not only to put a stop to the raving Tyranny of this devouring Monster but to suppress and lessen his Power by all means possible That to do this none was more concerned or more able than the Kingdom of France united with that of Portugal That this having been called the Right Arm as Catalonia the Left of that great Austrian Colossus now both being separated from it and united to France will be able to do greater service against it than they were ever forced to do for it not only by assaulting the Spaniard within his own doors but by intercepting the Plate-Fleet which in its return from the West-Indies it being necessarily forced to pass by the Tercera Islands must run in danger of the Portuguez Fleet or be forced to be at the Charge of an extraordinary Convoy These were the sum of the Ambassadors Discourses to the Cardinal In answer to which his Eminence made offer not only of all the Assistance of
there who brought word to the French Ambassadors that there was great preparations of Coaches and Men whereupon the French Portugals and Catalonians assembled and armed themselves with Pistols and Fire-locks to convoy home the Bishop By the way they were met by the Spanish Ambassador accompanied with about eight Coaches full of Captains and Officers come from Naples and guarded with about sixty Foot-men besides divers others of that Nation No sooner came they in sight of the Bishops Coach but they cried aloud Che si fermassero all' Ambasciatore di Spagna that they should stop for the Ambassador of Spain but the Portugals driving on answered Che fi fermassero Lavo that they should stop Hereupon both sides with their Swords drawn leapt out of the Coaches and making a stand one Gun was first fired by the Spaniards side and immediately seconded with a brave volley on both sides when they fell into Swords point the Bishops side soon getting the better of it yet there was slain a Knight of Malta an Italian and a French and Portugal page but on the Spanish Marquesses side there were eight killed upon the place and above twenty wounded the Marquess leaving his Coach-horses dead escaped out of the back of the Coach which stood upon the place till next day and got into the next shop without his hat and trembling for fear from whence he was carried to the Spanish Cardinal Albornoz Palace The Portuguesse Ambassador returned first to the French Palace and from thence went safely home His Holiness the Pope was extreamly perplexed at these disturbances and therefore to prevent the like for the future Commanded a guard of Souldiers to be put upon the houses both of the Bishop and the Marquess But shortly after when the Bishop of Lamego had again pressed the Pope by a large memorial of the reasons why he should be received and was absolutely refused he was by his Master the King of Portugal called home Whilst these things were acting abroad the Castillians begun to make continual in-roads into the borders of Portugal which made King JOHN look more narrowly into the defence of his Kingdom fortifie all the Frontiers and train up his Subjects to military exercises The Spaniards in one in-road which they made into Portugal laid waste all before them sparing neither Sex nor Age wheresoever they came which made the Portugals in revenge commit the like out-rages in an in-road they made into Gallicia But these were publick enmities and therefore more easie to be opposed but there was a private Serpent that lay Lurking at home which was so much the likelier to do mischief by how much it was more secretly hidden Some few there were who thought themselves so highly obliged to the Catholick King as to endeavour the re-uniting of the Crown of Portugal to his vast Dominions and again inslave their Countrey to Forreigners The principal of these was the Arch-bishop of Braga alwayes a great Creature and Favourite of the Count Olivarez who had at the beginning of the Revolt show'd himself so opposite to the Freedom of his Countrey that many Gentlemen were once resolved to make him suffer the same fate with Vasconcellos the Secretary Nor had he ceased ever since to show visible signs of his discontentment at the Government In this Arch-bishops head was the whole Conspiracy first hatch't and by him communicated to D. Lewis de Meneses Marquess of Villa-real and the Duke of Camigna his Son two Persons sufficiently Ambitious and both discontented as not thinking themselves sufficiently rewarded according to their Merit These the Archbishop tampered with perswading them That it was a low and unworthy thing much beneath their Birth and Greatness to suffer themselves to be subject to a fellow-Subject That it would be much more Noble and Generous in them to return their Allegiance to the King of Spain their Antient Soveraign who was able to bestow more upon a Person deserving in one day than the Duke of Braganza could in an hundred years These and few other Arguments were sufficient to draw those who before out of their envy to the House of Braganza were inclinable to a change These made sure the Arch-bishop next draws into this Plot a Gentleman of a Noble Blood named D. Augustine Emanuel a man of excellent parts but somewhat necessitated nor had ever been looked upon or put into any employment which without any other incentives were motives sufficient to move a man to any desperate design Next him was added to this Conspiracy Pietro Baeza a lately converted Jew whom the Portuguesses call Upstart Christians he was Famous for nothing but his vast Riches being a great Criado of the Count Olivarez whose Favour he used often to say would one day advance him to high Honor or to a high pair of Gallows which last proved very true Many private Meetings had these and some few other Conspirators where they debated to bring their Designs to effect some were of opinion that before they could bring it to perfection more should be acquainted with it for it was impossible that so few should ever be able to compass it But in this course there arose many fears and doubts lest too many being acquainted with it some should discover it as had often hapned in Designs of that high Nature yet at length it was found necessary to draw more into the Plot for whil'st they were so few the Business only rested in imagination but could never be put in execution Having therefore added some more to the number their next debates were of the manner how to bring it to effect some advised that a Power of the Catholick Kings was to be got in a readiness but they then thought that the King of Portugal would raise as great a force and so prevent a sudden Invasion Yet in answer to that Objection it was by some alledged That the Spaniard by way of Intelligence might be let in which again seemed as difficult the Militia being in the hands of Persons most Loyal and Trusty to the King Others proposed That the only way to effect it was by a sudden and violent making away of the King but this advice was opposed by most who inclined to a mediocrity and would rather have found out a way to make his Majesty renounce his own Right and Title to the Crown and retire himself from the dangers which should be presented unto him But whil'st they thus wavered in opinions and inclined to that moderation which is the ruine of all Designs of this Nature they gave the King time and occasion to search out their Plots for his Majesty having alwayes had a suspitious eye upon the Arch-bishop of Braga and the Marquess of Villa-Real and having received now private notice that they had had sundry Meetings and were observed daily to converse with Persons as discontented as themselves endeavored by all means possible to know the depth of their Counsel and at length intercepts some of their
Letters to Madrid which discovered not only the whole Plot but even the names of all the Conspirators The Act of Holding Correspondence with the Spaniard was Treason in it self sufficient to take away their lives being contrary to his Majesties express command its being to this intent made it but so much the more hainous His Majesty therefore not knowing how far it might have proceeded made no delayes but presently by the sound of Drum and Trumpet as the Custom is caused to be Proclaimed That he intended to go forth of the City upon which all the Nobles and Gentry according to the usual manner assembled at the Palace to accompany his Majesty who when he saw them all ready commanded first that a Council of Estate should be called which was done many of the Conspirators being assistant in it who being sate his Majesty without any noise caused them to be arrested one by one which without the taking of this course he could never have effected for if the Conspiracy had been detected before their Persons had been seized they had either been torn in pieces by the fury of the People or else had some of them escaped It was very strange that of all the Plotters in this Conspiracy not one should either by accident or otherwise escape for the Persons of these now taken were no sooner imprisoned but his Majesty published a Proclamation declaring a Free Pardon to all the Complices in this Conspiracy that should within Four dayes come and acknowledge their fault and beg it but the Kings diligence had been such before that there was not one left to accept of this Grace Shortly after those who had been taken were Arraigned according to Law found Guilty of High Treason and in manner following executed On the last day of August One thousand six hundred and forty one the Marquess of Villa-Real the Duke of Camigna his Son the Count de Armamac and D. Augustine Manuele were led along a Gallery to a Scaffold erected for the purpose with two stories on the uppermost of which stood two Chairs on the next one and on the Scaffold it self the fourth The first that was conducted forth to Execution was the Marquess of Villa-Real who was clothed in a long black Bayes Cloak and his servants attending him in mourning being mounted to the uppermost part of the Scaffold he prayed for a good space upon his knees and then rising up asked If there were no hopes of Pardon which made the people with one voice cry out No let him die let him die for a Traytor The next funebrious Ceremony of his Execution was the Proclamation which according to the usual manner was made by the Executioner in these words This is the Justice that the King our Soveraign Lord commands to be executed upon the person of Don Lewis de Meneses sometimes Marquess of Villa-Real that his throat be cut as a Traytor to his Majesty Nobility and People of this Kingdom that for his Crime his goods be confiscated and his memory banished out of the World Whereat all the people cryed out Justice Justice The Marquess thereupon seeing no hopes of any Repreive with a sober and becoming gravity demanded Pardon of all the Spectators desiring them to assist him with their prayers to God for the Pardon of this and all his other sins then turning to a Father-Jesuite his Confessor he prayed him in his behalf to present himself at his Majesties feet and beseech him out of his wonted goodness to forgive him that hainous offence committed against him and the whole Kingdom Having ended this Speech he very patiently sate down in the Chair and the Executioner having tied his arms and legs to the arms and legs of the Chair he leaned his neck over the back of the Chair and the Executioner with his knife cut his throat covering him afterwards with a black Scarf In the same maner his son the Duke of Camigna came to the Scaffold his servants all attending him in mourning as he came to his fathers Corps he kneeled down and several times kissed his feet begged of the people the suffrage of one Pater nostre for his fathers soul then after some prayers and Proclamation made by the Executioner he received the same punishment Next that suffered was the Count of Armamac in the Chair seated upon the lower story and after him Don Augustin Manuel upon the Scaffold it self the Judges would have had all their necks cut behind but his Majesty would not consent thereto as a punishment too ignominious for persons of their quality The same day Pietro de Baeza and Melchior Correa de Franca were drawn at a horse-tail to an extraordinary high gallows and there hanged whilest Diego de Brito Nabo and Antonio Valente were executed upon a lower the Quarters of these four were set up at the Gates of the City and their Heads placed upon several Frontier Towns In the Month of September following for the same offence Antonia Cogamigne and Antonio Correa were likewise executed the first of which during the whole time of his Imprisonment was an example of Penitence feeding only upon Bread and Water and whipping himself very often with continual prayers to God for Pardon of that and all his other sins As for the Arch-Bishop of Braga and the Bishops of Martiria and Malacca and Fryer Emanuel de Macedo though they were the persons that had the greatest hand in the Conspiracy yet in regard they were Ecclesiastical persons they suffered not death according to their deserts but were kept in prison till the Popes pleasure were known concerning them Here must not be forgot a great example of humility and repentance in the Arch-Bishop of Braga not only in his life time when he often writ to the King that he might suffer and others be spared who were rather drawn in in complyance and obedience to him than out of any ill-will to the King and Kingdom but also at his death which hapned about Three years after his Imprisonment when he gave Order That as soon as he was dead his Last Will and Testament should be carried to the King wherein he humbly intreated his Majesty to Pardon the Treason committed against him and his Native Countrey and that he would permit his body to be buried without the Church of any Parish of Lisbonne and that without any Inscription or Tomb-stone that there might remain no memory of a man who had been a Traytor to his King and Countrey This exemplary punishment and rigorous execution of Justice upon the forementioned trayterous Delinquents established the King in his Kingdom struck a terror into his enemies and increased his Subjects love and care of him more diligently to Watch his Royal Families and the Kingdoms safety But in the mean time daily incursions were made upon the Frontiers between the Castillians and Portuguesses with the same Violence Cruelty and Animosity as formerly About the beginning of the year One thousand six hundred and forty
two notwithstanding the Truce that had been concluded between Portugal and Holland and that a great Fleet of Hollanders had been sent to assist the Portugal against the Spaniard there passed very high Acts of Hostility between the two Nations in Affrica and America beyond the Line for the Hollanders seeing the disunion of Portugal from Castille made all speed possible to perfect the Conquest of those parts before a perfect Peace should be concluded with Portugal that so in the Treaty they might pretend Reason that all things should continue in the state they were then found To this purpose that is the expediting their Conquest the Hollanders treacherously whilest there was all quiet and peacable Commerce held between the two Nations in the Kingdom of Angola surprized the Portugals that were Governors of the place Killed divers and Robbed all of the great Wealth they there found of which Perfidiousness as also of the Barbarous Usage of the Prisoners there taken Complaints were made to the States General at the Hague but no Redress was granted nor was the King of Portugal of Ability to force it In the mean time the Affairs in Portugal were a little discomposed by the general Discontent and Distaste taken at the Secretary of State Don Francisco de Lucena This man had lived a long time in the Court of Spain till he was by Olivarez made Under-Secretary to Vasconcellos his Readiness to Proclaim King JOHN and his Abilities in the place made the King continue him in it reposing in him so great a Confidence That though some had Advertized his Majesty that he kept Correspondence with the Court at Madrid yet the King would not suspect him nor permit him to be brought to a Trial. But about the middle of the Year One thousand six hundred and forty three the urgent Affairs of the Kingdom requiring a Convention of the Three Estates they openly refused all Acts that should pass the hands of Secretary Lucena positively telling his Majesty That until he were brought to Trial no Acts should Pass in the Assembly of Estates nor any farther Proceedings be made His Majesty was very much Grieved hereat yet prudently Resolved to give his Subjects Satisfaction by delivering up his Secretary to Justice yet Resolving he should have a fair Trial and to that purpose sitting himself to hear the Witnesses examined Whilest Process was framed against the Secretary some secret Advice came to his Majesty which caused the Imprisonment of the Brother and Three Servants of the Secretary together with an English Monck and a Cavalier of the Habit not long after the Secretary was Arraigned and Condemned for betraying his Truth in holding Correspondence with the Enemy and in neglecting timely to Advertise the Infanta Edward to retire out of Germany c. and according to his Sentence executed in a Publick place in Lisbon where at his Death he protested his Innocency touching any Treachery towards his Majesty The Death of the Secretary both pleased the People and satisfied the Assembly of Estates who now according to his Majesties Command met on September 18. One thousand six hundred and forty three and being all sate and his Majesty seated in his Throne D. Emanuel D'Acugna Dean of his Majesties Chappel rose up and after Reverence made to the King spake to the Effect following THat in the space of Sixty Years that that Kingdom was under the Power of the Kings of Castille there had been but Two Assemblies of States the first to Inslave the next to Abuse them But that since they were under the present King within the space of Two Years they had Two Assemblies the former to settle their Liberties the present to beget a right Understanding between the King and his People wherein they had all Freedom to demand whatever was necessary That the World might see they are now no longer Slaves but Children no longer Strangers but Natives and that they are under rather a Loving Father than a Severe Soveraign In the former Assembly said he His Majesty took all the Customs and left the Defence of the Kingdom to your hands you Ordered what seemed good unto your selves you made Choice of a General Assistance by way of Contribution but in the leaving thereof the first Payment was found ineffectual the second unequal the third insufficient whence arose some Complaints some imagining that the fault proceeded from the unequal Division of the Contribution others from the Change of Value in Money and Commodities and others from the disorderly Gathering and Disbursing the whole I may easily say That if there were any errour committed yet it might be excusable for that Never had any weighty affair its Conception and Perfection at once Then shall Errours cease to be in Government when Men shall cease to be in the World These things are to be endured with the same Patience that Droughts Dearths Inundations and such other Disorders in Nature for the Wit of Man cannot hold forth a Remedy for all Diseases But certainly they will be no ground of Reprehension though much of Admiration to him that shall Consider how His Majesty entred upon a Kingdom exhausted by the Castillians of Money and other Necessaries for Offence or Defence and yet how in less than a Year and an half we should want neither Shipping nor Artillery nor Horse nor Arms nor Fortification nor Armies upon the Frontiers three Powerful Fleets put to Sea divers Honorable and Extraordinary Ambassages besides many Secret yet Necessary Expences all which will astonish any Understanding Man Now to the end that the People may have full satisfaction His Majesty hath Commanded That before further Proceeding it be made appear Particularly how all the Money Received hath been laid out and then it is Expected and the present state of Affairs Requireth That we all Contribute Liberally Considering that these Charges are but for a time but our Liberties are for ever That we shall never have a better opportunity to Destroy our Enemy That Nature teacheth To Hazard an Arm to Save the whole Body The Merchants at Sea cast away some part of their Goods sometimes to save the rest we are now on Ship-board in a Storm our Goods our Lives our Liberties our Honour our Countrey are all in Danger Moreover the Barbarous Usage of the King of Castille towards the Infante Don Edward calls upon this Assembly for Revenge that we spend not only our Money but our Blood in Affection to Him and that we make our Enemies spend theirs in Satisfaction for Him c. This Speech of the Deans was spoken with so much Affection that it stirred up and encouraged the States readily to give all Assistance imaginable both for Redressing of Grievances and for the Levying Arms so that within a small time after the King was in the Head of Twenty thousand Foot and Three thousand Horse marching towards the Fronteirs of Castille Whil'st these great preparations for Hostility were made the Queen brought forth into the World
a second Son to His Majesty but first Child after he came to the Crown which added to the Magnificence of his Christning he was named Alphonso and his Brother Theodosio dying before his Father succeeded in the Kingdom and is at present King of Portugal Many Skirmishes had passed between the Castillians and Portuguesses many town had been surprized many lands wasted but never happened a set-battel between them till in the year One thousand six hundred and forty four when both Armies met upon the Border of Portugal in a field called Campo Major The Spanish Army which for the most part consisted of strangers was under the Command of the Marquess of Forrecusa and the Portugal Army consisting of Natives and some few Hollanders were commanded by Macchias de Albuquerque This fight was maintained with all possible courage and resolution on both sides but the Spaniards being more numerous especially in horse at length put the whole Portuguese Army in Disorder seized on their whole Artillery and Baggage and slew Albuquerques Horse under him took many Prisoners and assured themselves of an absolute Victory But Fortune which had thus favourably smiled upon them in the beginning of the Day frowned as harshly upon them in the Conclusion for Albuquerque being re-mounted Rallied again his scattered Forces re-charged the pursuing Spaniards put them to a total Rout and pursued the Chase for above three Miles In this Battel the Castillians lost One thousand six hundred men upon the place amongst which were the Lieutenant General the General of the Horse the General of the Artillery the Count de Montixo five Camp-masters two Adjutants of Horse three Serjeant Majors three and twenty Cornets together with many Knights of the Order of St. James Calatrava and Alcantara there were taken about Four thousand Arms and a thousand Horse On the Portuguese side there were not above Three hundred slain among which were two Camp-masters one Serjeant Major a Captain of Horse and eight of Foot but many Noblemen Commanders and Officers taken Prisoners in the first encounter were carried away by the Spaniards in their flight It was not long after this Battel that the Marquess De Montalban D. George Mascaneras Lord Treasurer President of the Council of the Indies and Councellor of Estate with some others were imprisoned upon suspition of a Conspiracy against the King of Portugal but it being upon Examination found that the suspition was by the Spaniards cunningly raised to deprive King JOHN of his most able Ministers and to make the World believe the Portuguese Nobility were discontented with their King they were set at Liberty and their Honours fully repaired by a Proclamation of the Kings For the Spaniards ceased not by all means and devices which the Will and Policy of the most wicked States-men could invent not only to weaken the Portuguess Nation within it self by breeding discontents if possible between the King and the three Estates but likewise to undervalue them and make their credit be slighted and disregarded by other Kingdoms and States their Confederates and Allies Yet besides these subtile Ambages the King of Castille did not desist the endeavoring to oppress this Kingdom by force of Arms but not only the resolved and immutable unity of the Portuguess Nation was a strong Tower and invincible Fortress against the Spanish Power but so extreamly was the House of Austria involved in Wars and Disasters on every side that that vast Body was rather in a condition to crave help and assistance from others than indeed to oppress them For besides the Wars in Catalonia which had put itself under the protection of the most potent King of France in the Low-countreys which had proved so tedious and so chargeable a War to Spains in Italy in this Kingdom and in Germany there happened several Commotions and popular Tumults in some of the King of Spain's Dominions which not only robbed the King of a present supply of Treasure but were otherwise retardments to the prosecution of his Wars in other places The first of these Commotions began in the Island of Sicily where the people gathering together in a tumultuous manner forced the Vice-roy to take off all new Imposts and Taxes which the Kings present necessities had enforced him to lay upon them This encouraged their neighbours on the adjacent Continent the Inhabitants of the Famous City of Naples in hopes to rid themselves of their oppressions to rise in like manner in Arms which they did encouraged and commanded by one Thomas Aniello or vulgarly Masaniello who though of so mean and obscure a birth as a poor Fisher-boy yet to the wonder of the World for ten dayes Commanded this mighty City and freed it from all Gabels so that ever since these two Kingdoms of Naples and Sicily have rather been a great charge than any benefit to the Spanish Monarch These Troubles and the Austrian Families being every where encompassed and embroiled in Wars together with the earnest desire of the King of Castille to prosecute a vigorous War against Catalonia and Portugal were I suppose the motives which perswaded the Catholique King to end those Wars which had lasted in the low Countreys for above ninety years by owning now at last what he had so long refused the united Provinces free States so an obsolute peace was concluded on and proclaimed at all the chief towns in the Netherlands on the 5. of June One thousand six hundred and forty eight a Peace no less advantagious to the Spaniards than disadvantagious to the Portugals by reason of the pretences the Dutch had to Brazil and other places in the West-Indies King JOHN of Portugal about the beginning of the year One thousand six hundred and forty nine thought his Son the Prince Theodosio arrived at an age fitting to keep a Court of himself Lodgings were therefore appointed for him divided from the Royal Palace and Officers of his Houshold nominated and appointed by the King amongst whom the Earls of Villa nova of Miranda of Valdereis Fernando Telles de Monezez who had formerly been Governour of the City of Port were entrusted as the principal Gentlemen of his Chamber The King likewise thought fit to adde a third to the two former Superintendants of his Revenue whom he nominated to be D. Rey de Moure Tellez whose former Office of Steward to the Queen was at the same time conferred on D. Antonio de Silva Lord of Billas Notwithstanding the Truce the Hollanders still continued their outrages on the other side the Line but principally in Brazil where they seized upon many of the Portugal sorts impeded the Traffick abused and murthered the Subjects which made His Majesty resolve to call the Earl of Castle Melhor from his charge of being General of the Portugal Forces upon the Frontiers of Gallicia and committing that to the young Viscount de Villanova de Servera that the Earl might be imployed as Viceroy to Brazil to curb the Flemmings insolencies and to secure the
Portuguess Merchants Ships from their Pyracies the King appointed a Fleet of forty Ships of War and six thousand Men to attend that service as Convoys His Holiness the Popes anger as yet continued towards the Kingdom of Portugal for he had not only hitherto refused to receive Ambassadors from thence but to supply those Archbishopricks Bishopricks and other Ecclesiastical Offices of the Kingdom which by the death of the former possessors were vacant this the King found a great inconveniency in and therefore thought fit once more to attempt his Holiness and to present him the names of such of his own Subjects whose piety learning or other sufficiencies he thought might make them capable of such dignities As first for the Archbishoprick of Braga formerly acknowledged to be the primacy of all Spain notwithstanding the pretensions of Toledo he nominated Don Pedro de Lancastro President of the Justice of the Palace of the House of Ameiro and descended from JOHN the second King of Portugal For the Archbishoprick of Evora His Majesty nominated D. Francisco Barrez Bishop of the Algarez Bishoprick he bestowed upon the Father Dennis Des Anges an Augustine Monk and Confessor to His Majesty for the Bishoprick of Guarda was appointed D. Antonio Pobo great Prior of the Military Order of St. James for the Bishoprick of Lamego D. Antonio de Mendosa Commissary of the Bula de la Croisaida for the Bishoprick of Lerida D. Deigo de Souza Inquisitor of the holy Office for that of Conimbra Don Sebastian Casar de Menerez who was before nominated for the Bishoprick of Porto but that was given by his Majesty to D. Pedro de Menerez once named Bishop of Miranda of which last place D. Pedro de Porros Tutor of the Prince D. Theodosio was now named Bishop These choices of his Majesty the Pope after some time Confirmed D. Francisco de Souza who was sent as extraordinary Ambassador notwithstanding the opposition of the Spaniards received not unlikely out of a fear that they would Officiate without his Confirmation and so in a manner Renounce the Power of the See of Rome But in the middest of this setling of Ecclesiastical affairs Arms were not silent for upon the Borders there hapned a Skirmish between the Castillians and Portuguese about the latter end of April One thousand six hundred forty and nine Lord of Themer Court Lieutenant General of the Portuguese Horse and Monsieur Du Quesne the Commissary General gained a Victory over a small Army of the Spaniards defeating Seven hundred of the Spaniards and taking divers Prisoners amongst whom was the Nephew of the Marquess of Melinguen Lieutenant General of the Castillian Army at Badajox who was after exchanged for the Count Fiesque Lauagna who for some years past had been Prisoner in Castille in this Conflict the Portuguese lost but Twenty five men the Chief of which was Sieur de la Touche a French Captain who had behaved himself most Valorously The Commotions of the Perisians against the King of France had given the Spaniard great hopes of better success than they had many years had but the middle of the Year One thousand six hundred and forty nine happily concluding them the news of their Pacification and that of a great Victory gained by the Portuguesses against the Hollanders in Brazile caused a general joy over all Portugal for the King appointed Publick Thanks to be given and Te Deum to be Sung in all Churches Hopes to revenge the late defeat given by the Lord Therimicourt and desire to do some Valiant Act before he departed from his Government made the Marquess of Leganez Governour of the Spanish Forces at Estramadura give an Alarum to the Portuguese Frontiers and enter into the Countrey with Two thousand Horse and Six thousand Foot but the Valiant Count of St. Laurence assaulting him forced him to retire with shame and excuse himself that he marched out only to meet the Marquess of Mortare who was appointed to succeed him in the Government Yet this small and worthless Alarum made the King of Portugal who knew that too much care could not be had of the Safety of his Kingdom to send Orders to the Governors to look more exactly to the Countreys committed to their Charges than formerly and strictly to give Charge to Don Juan de Menezez Governor of Porto The Viscount Ponte de Lima Governor of the Countreys between Douro and Mimbo to the Count of Arogna Governor of Trasmontes and Don Roderigo de Castro Governor of Beira to repair with all expedition to their several Commands Nor was his Majesty less careful of his Dominions abroad than of those near home which made him dispatch the Baron of Alviro to be Governor of Tanger and D. Francisco de Norogna to Mazagan both strong Forts in Affrica the last of which had been neer surprized by the Moors of Barbary but the Commander of that Party which assaulted it being slain by a Valorous French-man they were beaten off with loss for which service the King bestowed upon the French-man a Pension of Six hundred Crowns per annum And whil'st His Majesty was distributing his Bounties he could not forget the Lady Dona Maria Manuel Widow to the some-time before deceased D. Antonio Coello D. Caravallio who had ever since His Majesties coming to the Crown been one of His Privy-Councellors and was one of the Chief Persons that went Ambassadors into France to renew the Alliance and conclude a firm League between the King of Portugal and Lewis the Thirteenth King of France His Majesty therefore in consideration of his services bestowed a valuable Pension on his aforesaid Widow There was almost daily in-roads made upon the Frontiers in some places or other amongst the rest the Baron of Themericourt entred with a strong Party into the Spanish Territories surprised the Suburbs of the City of Albuquerque and brought away a very rich Booty without the loss of so much as one Souldier upon the place and not above Twenty wounded The succour of the distressed Subjects of the more distressed King of England about the Year One thousand six hundred and fifty gave occasion to the King of Portugal to manifest his affection to the English Nation which he did by giving assistance to the Gallant Prince Rupert who being by His Majesty of England made Admiral of those few Ships which in the Year One thousand six hundred and forty eight returned to their Allegiance had ever since been pursued by the more Potent Fleets of the English Rebels and was now by them driven to seek the protection of his Portugal Majesty who notwithstanding that the Fleet of the Rebels with threatning Bravado's demanded the said Kings leave either to assault them in his Port or to force them to come out bravely protected them under his Castles In Revenge of which the Rebels of England who stiled themselves a Parliament Proclaimed an open War with the Portugal Nation which his Majesty notwithstanding his
great Engagement at that present both against the Spaniards at home and the Hollanders on the other side the Line resolved to endure rather than deliver up the faithful Subjects of England into the hands of Murther Tyranny and Treason and therefore in part to cry quittance with the English who had taken Prize several Ships belonging to this Nation he made seizure of all the English Ships and Goods within his whole Dominions but only those he had before Protected But at length Prince Rupert finding a clear Passage from out his Ports where he had for many Months been blocked up the King by Reason of his other large Expences in defence of his Kingdom finding himself unable to maintain a War against the English and Nature dictating us to the Preservation of our Selves Resolved more moved out of Necessity than Inclination to send an Agent into England to conclude a Peace The Person deputed to go on this unpleasant Employment viz. to Court Rebels was D. Suarez de Gimeraines who had for his Assistance and Interpreter Mr. Miles an English Merchant these two Embarqued upon a Hamburgher hired for that purpose by the King of Portugal arrived in England in January 1650. About the beginning of February D. Suarez had Audience before a Committee of the pretended Parliament to whom he made a Speech in Latine to this Effect THE Serenissimo King of Portugal my Master sends me hither to the Parliament of the Common-wealth of England that on his behalf and in his Name having first most friendly saluted you as I now do with the greatest Affection of my heart that I am able I may jointly tender and make known to you the Royal Desire which my Master feels within himself to conserve and more and more to knit the knot of that Amity which uninterrupted hath ever been between the Serenissimo Kings of Portugals their Ancestors and this Renowned English Nation It being my part to endeavor what lies in me to remove all obstacles that may hinder the most vigorous effect of this hearty union and conjunction of so to preserve inviolably the ancient peace between us This I come to continue hoping and wishing all happy success therein this I come to intimate and offer unto the Parliament of the Commonwealth of England with that sincere and pristine affection which hitherto the experience of many ages hath made manifest Nor shall you need to scruple the sincerity of my intention and purpose by reason of the divers past attempts not to say fights between your power and ours since they have not been such as have broken or dissolved our amity nor have had their rise or approbation from the King my Master nor as we believe from the Parliament of the Commonwealth of England but more probably carried on either by the impulse of their own private affections or by the defect of that circumspection which in such cases is ever necessary But as I hope particularly and fully to prove and indeed to demonstrate this truth unto the Parliament of the Republique of England so I am assured they will not only rest satisfied therein but shall also have accruing to them a newer force and sence of mutual friendship between us since the jars that happen amongst friends are oftentimes justly accounted as certain redintigrations of love And I do admire our enemies have not made this reflection whilst fed with vain hope they have thought it in their power to sow and foment discords between us upon presumption of this tâ—ivial innovation The King my Master sends me to continue and preserve our common and ancient peace whereof I am to make a tender unto the Parliament of the Common-wealth of England in His Majesties behalf as proceeding from a perfect sincerity in his Royal breast and whereunto he is chiefly drawn by the Motive of his singular esteem and love he bears unto this English Nation And this as the main point I shall recommend unto you both in regard of your greater good and ours and as a thing of highest concernment that we reflect how little it can be pleasing to Almighty God and how derogatory it must needs be to our reputation on both sides to give the least beginning of discord between two Christian Nations so well affected to one another as we are It is manifest unto the Parliament of the Commonwealth of England and to all Europe besides in how wonderful a manner such as was only possible to God the King my Master was restored to his Kingdoms and how the Divine Majesty whose handy-work this was doth by his especial care and grace defend and continue this Restoration Which as it doth dayly more appear by the victories we have over our enemies at home so again it is seen in our remotest and most distantial dominions in the East-Indies where even at a huge distance His Majesty possessing the hearts of his people enjoyes the greatest peace in the world and is secure in Affrica relying therein upon his prosperous and happy powers To conclude the King my Master lest any thing should be wanting to render him compleatly happy hath according to the wish of an ancient Christian Author for securing the prosperity of the Roman Empire a faithful Senate puissant Armies and a most obedient people Fortifications in the judgement of wisest politicians conducing and necessary both to defend and increase Empires and Kingdoms Now in this good condition of not only gaining and conserving friends but also of vanquishing our enemies the King my Master loves and embraces peace as the chiefest good amongst humane things holding it forth to all Kingdoms and Commonwealths but especially to this of England with that exceeding good will which he hath hitherto born and shall ever bear unto the same standing thereunto obliged by such bonds of love and good offices as shall never be forgotten by His Majesty For the people of this Nation are the most worthy successors of those their Heroick Ancestors who by their just power and Arms came freely to vindicate our Crowns from the Mahumetan oppressions And are if not the same persons at least their Children who inflamed with a fervor and zeal of defending the Crown of Portugal justly did disdain to see it in the unjust possession of a forreign Prince They are I say those who with so mature deliberation and resolution endeavoured to snatch away this undue possession from the said Usurper maugre the concurrence of some ill-affected Portugals with our enemies and that they might atchieve this end glorious to themselves and to us emolumental they are those who covered these as with their Squadrons and Fleets of Ships ever formidable to their most potent enemies by a new example of an unheard of valour had our unfortunate Stars then given us leave to be happy come up to the very walls of Lisbon And this having formerly been between us and them most powerful Englishmen and our most loving brethren now that the Crown of Portugal for
which you have fought so valiantly when it was unlawfully detained is happily restored to the possession of the natural and lawful King to whom of right it appertains who would not admire to see you bend your equal power upon no occasion given against the true and rightful King of Portugal by joyning with and favouring the same Usurper beaten by us from whom your selves did heretofore by force of your own Arms in our behalfs endeavor to snatch and wrest away that Crown he had unjustly seized upon and whom indeed you have hitherto both in desire and effect opposed It would to all the world seem a thing much removed from the innate generosity and gallantry of this your Nation and very ill suiting with your Christian justice and equality as also it would be a very unworthy requital of us who have deserved better at your hands and of that benevolence and affection wherewith the whole Kingdom of Portugal is passionately carrying on towards you wishing unto you the same happinesse that we our selves desire to enjoy Let therefore these imaginary Clouds of discord vanish and be quite blown over from our thoughts as serving only to Eclipse with darkness the clear light of our antient amity which with what intention God Almighty knows the importune sagacity of our Common enemy would fain deprive us of Let all obstacles be removed and thrown quite away wherewith the true serving polititians by their inbred ambition of an universal Monarchy do conspire the ruine of us both aiming at nothing more then to set us together by the ears that overthrowing each other with our own Wars we may have breasts open when our powers are exhausted to their swords and wounds with greater advantage against our selves and less hazard unto them This new Republique is built upon strong and sure foundations as also our antient and restored Kingdoms let us therefore cast our eyes unto the common interest of our cause joyning hands and mutual benevolence to such effect as may render both parties security the greater forbearing and bewaring above all things all provocations or irruptions of War whereby besides the inconveniences and losses which they ever draw after them all our own affairs and safety may be hazarded extreamly while their councels and endeavors will be promoted who by hidden and wicked arts strive to extend their own power by the common waste they would make in ours The King of Portugal my Master hath sent me hither furnished with a firm ample plenipotentiary power that discussing and screwing all the just and convenient means I may confer about the conservation of Peace and removing all emergent obstacles and scruples resolve and establish with the Parliament of the Commonwealth of England whatsoever shall be necessary for composing of our present affairs and maturely to provide with the greatest security that may be possible for their future well-being I therefore beseech the Parliament of the Commonwealth of England that weighing and considering these things which I have exhibited they would please to decree whatsoever shall seem to them most convenient and just To this large Speech of forced and known flattery if we respect it in relation to the persons it was spoke to though most true in those particulars relating to the English Nation whil'st monarchical was answered by the Rebels with a large Harange of the injuries they supposed done them by the protection of Prince Ruperts Fleet and seizure of the English Merchants Ships and Goods concluding that they must have reparation made them for the publique damage of the Common-wealth which they would be willing to accept of in any honourable manner and were willing to that purpose if the Ambassador had sufficient power to treat with him to that effect In summe after some time the Count Del Sa Lord Chamberlain of the Kingdom of Portugal arrived in England in the quality of an Ambassador extraordinary who after many Conferences Addresses and large Offers made obtained a Peace upon condition to repay great Summes of money towards the satisfaction of the losses of the English Merchants During the stay of this Ambassador his brother D. Pantaleon Sa Knight of Malta led by I know not what frantick madnesse made a great uproar upon the New Exchange in London where some English were by him and his Followers murdered for which several of his retinue were hanged and himself notwithstanding the earnest solicitations of his brother afterwards beheaded on Tower-hill when the government of England was changed from a strange kinde of Common-wealth to a stranger kind of Monarchy under a Protector But to return back again to the affairs of the Kingdom of Portugal The Earl of Castle Melhor who had been sent Vice-Roy into Brazil had so good success that with the assistance of those Portuguesses before in the Kingdom he expulsed the Hollanders out of all their Garrisons there except the strong Fortress of Recif which was built upon a Rock wholly invironed by the Sea This animated the United States of the Netherlands to endeavor a revenge and recovery of that country and to that end and purpose a Potent Fleet was set out and notwithstanding the very earnest endeavors and large offers of the Portuguess Ambassador at the Hague set sail to reconquer that Kingdom but not with that success which was expected for the expedition proved wholly fruitless and after so great an expence the States were so highly discontented that the Admiral Wittison was arrested at the Hague to answer such things as should be objected against him concerning that voyage It much concerns that King who hath to deal with enemies too potent for him to strengthen himself with such Alliance as may most advantage him and endamage his Foe This consideration made King JOHN of Portugal about the year One thousand six hundred and fifty two send an Ambassador to the young Duke of Savoy who by reason of the scituation of his Country had good and frequent opportunities to annoy the Catholique King and divert him from turning his whole Force upon this Kingdom offering reciprocal Marriage between that Duke and his Daughter and the young Prince Theodosia and Savoys Sister But this his intention was I suppose diverted if not wholly hindred by the great power of Cardinal Mazarine in France who designed one of his Nieces as a fit match for Eugenius young Duke of Savoy 'T is not at all safe nor fit for a subject to grow too rich at least not to exceed his Soveraign in Treasure for he thereby layes himself open to the envie and suspition of his Prince nor is it possible that any who hath managed a publick imployment can be so without faults as that somewhat cannot be laid to his charge to render him at a Kings mercy Sufficient example of this we have in D. Phillip de Mascarendas Vice-Roy of Goa in the East-Indies who having for many years officiated in that high imployment had gathered up an infinite Mass of Riches and now
hundred and fifty three and Conditions on both sides punctually observed Thus did the Hollanders lose all their Acquists in Brazil which so exasperated those high and mighty States that at the coming into Holland of myn Heer Sigismond Schop who had there been General of their Militia they caused him to be imprisoned and tried for his life by a Council of War but notwithstanding endeavors of his enemies he was acquitted Nor were the Portugals at home less fortunate against their neighbour enemy the Spaniards for to omit many petty skirmishes in-roads made by them with all success desirable in the summer One thousand six hundred and fity four D. Antonio D'Albuquerque General of the Portuguess horse taking an advantage upon a party of Castillians which lay upon the Borders neer Aronches under the command of Count D'Amaranthe set upon them slew their General Amaranthe and took six hundred horse and farther animated with this success and the knowledge he had that a vigorous prosecution is the onely mother of a true victory pursued them with an Army of 3000 Foot and 1500 Horse eight leagues into their own Country as far as the old and strong Castle of D'Oluce while encouraging his Soldiers made valorous by their former good fortune he resolved to attacque and with continued batteries and storms so wearied out the enemy that after four days siege they yielded upon composition and Albuquerque looking upon it as a place considerable both for the countenancing of incursions into the enemies country and keeping in awe the town of Xeres which is hard by having repaired it and placed in it a strong Garrison returned About the beginning of the year One thousand six hundred and fifty five D. Francisco De Ferrara Rabella arrived in England with Commission from the King of Portugal as Agent to Oliver Cromwel who then swayed here under the title of Protector to make a more firm confirmation of the Peace with England and to advise I suppose about carrying on the War with Spain which when Cromwel had given some reasons to make the world believe he would commence against that Catholick Monarch and how much such a War was for the Interest of Portugal none will doubt who have read the foregoing story which made King JOHN Court that English Usurper with more Submissness and Complacency by both harbouring his Fleets and sending Presents to his Generals than otherwise his Genius would have permitted him to have done any way in prejudice of Englands lawful KING In the mean time the death of Pope Innocentius the Tenth made D. Francisco de Souza Ambassadour at Rome for the King of Portugal make new Addresses to Alexander the Seventh his Successor for Confirmation of the Church-Officers in that Kingdom for he never had any full Grant from Innocent but now the Spanish Ambassadors opposed themselves more than ever and by means of the Queen of Sweden who wholly imployed her interest for the benefit of that Nation endeavoured to frustrate even the Portuguesses Hopes nay so desperate was the Spaniards Malice That they laid several Designs to murder the Portugal Ambassadour but all proved ineffectual In sum After D. Francisco de Souza had spent some years in the Court of Rome to very little purpose he was upon the death of King JOHN the Fourth called home to be Governour of the young King Alphonso The proffered interchangeable Match with Savoy not taking effect father Du Rozaire a Dominican and Arch-bishop of Goa was sent Agent to France to treat about a Marriage between that King and the Infanta Donna Catharina with Proposals of Three Millions of Gold for Her Portion and that the King of Portugal would for Seven Years maintain Eighteen Men of War at Sea for the defence and service of the French Crown Long was this Business in Negotiation and by many thought would have taken effect the Agent being very highly carressed both by the King and Queen-mother of France but whether by reason of Cardinal Mazarine's dislike of it or other Reasons of State it was prolonged by continual demurs till after the King of Portugal's Death and then wholly broken off For King JOHN being now arrived to about Fifty years of Age in the Sixteenth year of his Reign His Death 1656. and in the Year of our Lord One thousand six hundred and fifty six on the Sixth of November S. N. paid his last debt to Nature having a long time been troubled with an Obstruction in the Kidneys occasioned by the Stone and Gravel which was so sharp all the time of his Sickness that he seldom urined and when he did it was in so little quantity that it did scarce at all ease him this violent Pain put him into a Burning-feaver which in Ten dayes overpressed his Vitals Before his Death he appointed Donna Lucia his Queen to be Regent of the Kingdom during the minority of D. Alphonso her Son recommending to her for Assistants in the management of so great burden as a Crown the Reverend D. Emanuel Arch-bishop of Lisbon Don Runlio Marquess of Nisa the Earl of Canvandake and some others whose abilities love and fidelity he had experience of His Marriage His Queen Donna Lucia was eldest Daughter of John-Emanuel-Perez de Guzman Duke of Medina Sidonia and of Jane de Sandoval Daughter of the Duke of Lerme John-Gomez de Sandoval and Royas by Katherine de la Cerda He was a Person of a very comely presence his Countenance pleasant but inclining to Swarthiness his Body about a middle stature yet comely and well proportioned nor were the lineaments of his mind less becoming than those of his Body though if ye believe common fame he was none of the wisest Kings that ever Portugal could boast of the reason that he left so much of the Reins of the Government to his Wife a Woman of a Masculine and Politick spirit from whence perhaps that jesting Spaniard might take occasion to say That it was not the Portugal force but the Spanish policy that kept that Kingdom from the Catholique King alluding to the Queens being a Spaniard He was buried in the great Church of St. Vincenza del Foro under the High Altar a Monastery of Canons Regular of the Order of St. Augustine with all accustomed and becoming Ceremonies lamented by those Kings who had been his Allies especially by the King of France who honored his memory with a most magnificent Funeral Solemnity himself attended by most of the Nobles and Parliament of France gracing it with his Presence at the Church of Nostre Dame where after the Singing of Mass the Bishop of Vance pronounced a Funeral Oration suitable to so Royal a Subject and Occasion Children of JOHN IV. of the Name King of PORTUGAL and of Queen LUCIA his Wife THEODOSIUS Prince of PORTUGAL eldest Son of King John IV. was born at Villa-viciosa His Birth 1634. the Eighth day of February in the Year of our Salvation One thousand six hundred and thirty four
Remarkable for its Beauty being the Fairest of Ten that either came before or followed it after Dinner the King and Queen took Barge in order to Their entertainment by the City of London upon the River of Thames and came to Putney about Four of the Clock in the Evening where They changed Their spare Barge and were by the Lord Chamberlain conducted on Board that Barge which was prepared to bring Them to Whitehall in which They were placed under a Canopy of Cloth of Gold adorned with Five Plumes of White and Yellow Ostrich-Feathers the Barge lined also with Cloth of Gold and Cussions of the same the two Gondeloes went on either side before in which were His Majesties Trumpets which sounded continually At Chelsey Their Majesties were met by the Lord Mayor and Aldermen in their Barge afterwards by all the Companies in their Barges with loud Musick all adorned with their several Banners and Pennons of Arms I cannot spend time to particularize the several Pageants and Representations of the Mercers Drapers Merchant-Taylors Goldsmiths c. being neither possible nor proper for this place therefore I shall only say which none but the absent will deny That the oldest person alive never saw the Thames more fully nor more Nobly covered Amid'st a Throng of a Thousand Boats and more than Ten thousand joyful Subjects Their Majesties landed at Whitehall about 7. of the Clock in the Evening where the most Excellent Princess the Queen Mother and the Dutchess of York gave Her Majesty Her Welcome which was seconded by a Tere of Artillary Planted at Stangate-Wharf over against Whitehall for that purpose the same Night afterwards being made an Artificial Day by the Number of Bone-fires and Fire-works I omit to fix a Character upon the Goodness and Beauty of this our Royal Queen as deserving a larger Room and an abler Pen or to speak of that Portion store of Money and Jewels as great as ever any Princess brought a Husband because I will not presume to meddle with those sublime particulars As also of those Advantages that the English Merchant receives by the Trade of both the Indies where the Portuguesses over-rule the Dutch and by the commodious situation of Tangier for the checking and curbing the Insolencies of the Pirates of Algier Tunis and Tripoli if at any time they break their League with England it being a place situate upon the mouth of the Streight of Gibraltar so that no Ship can pass that Streight without Licence first had from the King of Great Britain who upon this Account Commands the whole Trade of the Levant May we long enjoy Their Majesties with the Blessings we have received with Them and from Them a continued Line of Great Britains Kings that we may not want a Soveraign to Reign over us who derives his Goodness as well as Greatness from this our Soveraign Pair 18. ALPHONSO VI. Of the Name KING of PORTUGAL Algarvia Affrick Arabia Persia India and Brasil c. CHAP. XXII PORTUGAL D'argent a cinq Escussons en Croix chacun charge de cinq besans aussi d'argent posez en sautoir a la Bordure de gueulles charge de sept Chasteaux d'or trois en chef deux en fase deux en point The whole Kingdom of Portugal was in a kind of amaze at the so sudden death of Kng John especially considering the youth of their present King fearing lest their common Enemies should now take advantage of them but the prudent management of the most important business of State by the Queen Regent soon banished all those fancied fears The Queen being sensible that upon this occasion of the Kings death she should have most occasion to use the Souldiery by the Advice of her Council Ordered all the Infantry of the Kingdom should have Half a years pay the better to encourage them who were of themselves ready enough to fight against their common and inveterate Enemy the Castillians And because she knew that the King of Spain would lose no opportunity to oppress the Kingdom of Portugal she thought it imprudence to let any slip where an advantage might be gained upon him and therefore all the Spanish Forces being drawn out of Andaluzia to oppose the English in case they should attempt to land at Cadiz for they then blocked up that Port with a Potent Fleet she commanded Four thousand Horse to make an in-road into that Countrey who plundered and laid waste all before them bringing away between Forty and fifty thousand head of Cattel and leaving the whole Soil in a manner desolate This so exasperated the Spaniards That draining most of the Garisons of his Kingdom he raised a Potent Army and with Ten thousand Foot and Five thousand Horse entred Portugal and laid Siege to the strong City of Olivenza which at length they reduced to that necessity that the Defendants were willing to Capitulate and sounded a Parlie but when they came to treat the Spaniards would not admit the King of Portugal any other Title than that of Duke of Braganza which made the Portugals renounce any farther treating But at length the Spaniards condescending to treat the Town was delivered upon Articles but so much did the Queen-Regent and Council of Portugal resent it that they immediately gave Order to Arrest the Person of Don Mandiol de Saldagna the Governour who with several of his chief Officers was by the Count de St. Lorenze General of the Portuguesse Forces in those parts sent Prisoners to Lisbon there to answer their ill-defending of that Town it appearing That at the surrendring of it there marched out Two thousand two hundred well Armed Foot and One hundred Horse nor were they reduced to that necessity that was pretended there remaining in the Stores of Ammunition and Provision sufficient to have defended the Town a great while longer The loss of this Place was a great blow to the Portuguesses it being a strong Frontier Town and giving the Spaniard absolute Command a great way into the Countrey but this the King of Spain resolved should be but a beginning of his Conquest if possible of this Kingdom for he still made all preparations he could to assault it with a greater force and not only endeavoured this with might and main to oppress it himself but by his Ambassadors solicited the States General of the United Provinces to send their Vice-Admiral Opdam with the Fleet he then had before Dantzick into Portugal to demand satisfaction for the damage the Portugals had done to their West-India Company in Brazil and in case the King of Portugal should deny to comply with their desires to force them to a Composition The High and Mighty States easily listned to this counsel and Vice-Admiral Opdam with a Potent Fleet was sent to Lisbon carrying with him some Commissioners from the States to make their demands which the Queen Regent and Council thought so unreasonable that they could not return any satisfactory answer to them whereupon
Don Henry de Sousa Count of Miranda to negotiate an Accomodation with the Netherland States yet he prevailed little for the pertinacious Hollanders were still resolute in their unreasonable demands computing their losses in Brazil where they had no right to be to amount to no less than thirty millions The Spaniards in the mean time were forced to give the Portugals some respite in the summer One thousand six hundred and fifty nine but preparations were made to assault them with the whole power of that Monarchy in the Spring One thousand six hundred and sixty Don John D'Austria being called out of Flanders to be Generalissimo of the Spanish Forces and having Orders given him in April One thousand six hundred and sixty to march directly to Merida on the Frontiers of Portugal though he went not that Summer But the Portuguesses resolved not to be behind-hand with their Enemies and therefore made several in-roads into the Spanish Territories depopulating all before them which made the Spaniards to be revenged resolve to do the like to them Order was therefore given to fall into the Kingdom on all sides the Marquess of Viana Governor of Gallicia marching in that way with Eight thousand Foot and eight hundred Horse and the Governor of Camara invading that part which was adjacent to his government In this condition was the Kingdom of Portugal when His Majesty Charles the Second King of England was restored to his Crowns and Kingdoms welcomed by his Subjects with all gratulatory and submissive Obedience the News of which was no sooner by advice from D. Francisco de Melo Ambassador for the King of Portugal in England conveyed to the ears of his Master but he caused all the Guns of the Town Castle and Ships in the Road to be fired and for three days and nights kept solemn and magnificent Rejoycings the Portuguess Nation as well as by this their joy at the Restoration of King Charles the Second as by their sorrow and general mourning at the Death of King Charles the First expressing their great affection for the English Nation But because their joy should be somewhat for their own as well as our sakes there at the same time arrived News at Lisbon that Don Alphonso Turtudo General of the Horse on the frontiers of Alentejo meeting with a Brigade of the Enemies Horse nigh to Bajadox had fought and defeated them killed and took four hundred of them amongst whom were four Captains of Horse prisoners The Spaniards still continued their Leavies against Portugal being resolved to employ an Army of four thousand Horse and twelve thousand Foot constantly recruited about the Frontiers of Estramadura and another of three thousand Horse and ten thousand Foot about Gallicia and a third of twelve thousand men to serve as a Reserve to the two former In this manner were they resolved to assault them by Land while the Prince of Montesarchio with ten men of War was appointed to coast up and down before their Ports and do them what mischief he could by Sea Thus did this Kingdom struggle with Spain for her Liberty by the prudent management of Affairs by that sage and industrious Queen-Regent until this present year One thousand six hundred threescore and two when upon the Ninteenth of August the Castillian Army marched towards the Towns of Barbeisus and Chosaes whereupon the General of the said Province the Earle of Prado and the Earle of St. John General of the Horse with all the Force they could make did set forth to oppose the Enemy who being surprized by the Care of the said General did engage with the Approbation of the chief Commander Don Balthasar Pontaju who immediately commanded them to fall on but the Earle of Prado did as well receive them he desiring nothing else but to shew the Castillians how little they did value them The Fight began with a great deal of Resolution on the Enemies side who for many houres hotly disputed the Quarrel till wearied by the unwearied Courage of the Portuguesses their whole Army was forced to flie in great Disorder A considerable number of the Enemies were slain and many taken Prisoners by which the said Province was freed from the Enemy with great Satisfaction to the Crown and great Honour to the Count of Prado whose Prudence and Valour in the management of this Business was much commended In the Province of Beira no less Success smiled upon the Portuguesses by the Count of Villaflor Governour thereof and the General of the Horse Manuel Treire D'Andrada who having intelligence that the Duke of Ossana had made himself Master of Escalas and raised a considerable Fort upon it with several Guns and placed Four hundred men to defend it went out and giving Battel to the Duke put him to Flight killing about Six hundred men and taking the greatest part of his Baggage with all his Ordnance and then falling upon the said Fort in few houres took it at mercy to the astonishment of the Castillians who fully perceived that they were not able to Act any thing against the same Provinces being so nobly defended by the same Governour and the People so unanimous to oppose them Nor had the Castillians gained those Advantages in Alentejo had it not been for the Civil Dissentions and Animosities among the Portugal Colonels which since have been sufficiently provided against by the Care of the Ministers of State and especially by the Prudence of Don Antonio De Sousa of Macedo now principal Secretary of State heretofore Resident from the King of Portugal in England If that the Portuguesses have thus long and so valiantly defended themselves by their own proper Valour without a Forreign Assistance against so potent a Monarch as the King of Spain then how much more now will they be able since they have renewed the old League with England whose Forces being united may defie all those that shall oppose them both Kingdoms being most formidable at Sea and Masters of a potent Army Nor was the King of Great Britain unmindful of returning the King of Portugal an Acknowledgment for the Happiness His Majesty received from Him in the Person of His Sister that Royal Lady the Princess KATHERINE when He sent Supplies into that Kingdom under the Command of that Valiant Lord the Earle of Inchequeen almost as soon as His Majesty had the Assurance of receiving His Beautiful Queen into His own Arms such was His MAJESTIES Care of the Welfare of that Monarchy the Knot of a perpetual Alliance being now so firmly tied That maugre all the Opposition of the most malignant Opposers They are resolved to link their Concerns together ever hereafter Since the Arrival of the English Forces in Portugal there hath been little Action they having been disposed of into Three several Squadrons so that now in September last the Generals all returned to Lisbon to refresh themselves there being no further Occasion for the Field Don John's Army had Orders sent them not to march and
the other Two since the late Defeats given them have been in no Capacity of doing the least Injury Portugal being now free from the Noise of the Castillians both by Sea and Land Don John was lately at Badayos having for a while laid all thoughts of farther Action aside where he mustered all the Forces and drew them into their Winter-quarters In the mean time the King of Spain sent Orders to several Places to make great preparation against the next Spring so that marching in with more Force they may give a better Account than they have of this years Expedition King ALPHONSO VI. entring now upon the Twentieth year of His Age lately took the Reins of the Government into His own Hand and hath sate for the Administration of Justice in Criminal Causes where a Judge and Secretary of the Court of Orphans were brought before Him and Accused for having dealt unjustly in the managery of their Trust His MAJESTY was pleased with much Patience to attend the whole Tryal where it being fully proved That according to the Charge exhibited against them they had wronged several Orphans and dealt unjustly in the Disposal of their Goods Sentence was pronounced upon them both the Judge to be beheaded and the Secretary to be hanged I mention this only to let the Reader know how much this Action of the Kings hath encreased the Esteem and Affection which His MAJESTIES Subjects had for Him That at His first sitting in the Administration of Justice He should so far encourage the Causes of His weaker People as not to spare Offenders though of the greatest Quality but to see Sentence of Condemnation passed against those that injure them Thus have you an Account of the Lives and Issues of the KINGS of PORTUGAL from the Foundation of that Monarchy to the Sixth year of the Reign of KING ALPHONSO VI. being this present year 1662. leaving that KINGDOM in an assured Confidence That ENGLAND will prove as it hath ever been a better Bulwark to them than any other their Confederates AN ALPHABETICAL TABLE Containing the Principal NAMES in this HISTORY A. ALPHONSO I. King of Portugal Chap. II. ALPHONSO II. King of Portugal Chap. IV. ALPHONSO III. King of Portugal Chap. VI. ALPHONSO IV. King of Portugal Chap. VIII ALPHONSO V. King of Portugal Chap. XIII ANTHONY Prior of Crato proclaimed King of Portugal Chap. XIX ALPHONSO VI. King of Portugal Chap. XXII Alphonso of Portugal Knight of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem Pag. 8 Alphonso of Portugal Lord of Portalegre Pag. 23 Alphonso of Portugal Seigneur of Leiria ibid. Alphonso of Portugal Pag. 30 Alphonso of Portugal dyed young Pag. 30 Aremburga Countess of Vrgel Pag. 13 Adolphe of Cleves Seigneur of Ravenstein Pag. 43 Alphonso Prince of Portugal Pag. 59 Alphonso Cardinal of Portugal Pag. 66 Anthony of Portugal Pag. 69 Alphonso Prince of Portugal Pag. 73 Anthony of Portugal Pag. 74 Alphonso-Dionysio B. of Portugal Pag. 24 Alphonso-Sanceo B. of Portugal Count of Albuquerque Pag. 28 Alphonso B. of Portugal Pag. 33 Alphonso de Cascaes B. of Portugal ibid. Alphonso B. of Portugal Duke of Braganza Pag. 45 Alphonso B. of Portugal Duke of Visco Pag. 49 B. BLanche of Portugal Lady of Guadaliara pag. 14 Berengaria of Portugal ibid. Beatrice of Castillo Queen of Portugal Pag. 21 Beatrix of Castille Queen of Portugal Pag. 30 Beatrix of Portugal Queen of Castille Pag. 31 Beatrice of Portugal Lady of Ravenstein Pag. 43 Beatrice of Portugal Dutchess of Visco Pag. 44 Blanche of Portugal died young Pag. 45 Beatrice of Portugal Dutchess of Visco Pag. 47 Blanche of Portugal Abbess of Loruano Pag. 23 Beatrix of Portugal Dutchess of Savoy Pag. 69 Beatrix of Portugal ibid. Beatrix B. of Portugal Pag. 34 Beatrice B. of Portugal Countess of Arundel Pag. 45 C. COnstance of Portugal Wife of Goncalo-Nunez De Lara pag. 23 Constance of Portugal ibid. Constance of Portugal Queen of Castille pag. 27 Constance Manuel Queen of Portugal pag. 32 Charlote of Cyprus Dutchess of Conimbra pag. 42 Charles of Portugal pag. 70 Christopher of Portugal pag. 89 Constance B. of Portugal pag. 15 Constance B. of Castille pag. 33 D. DIONYSIO King of Portugal Chap VII Doulce of Arragon Queen of Portugal pag. 10 Dionysio of Portugal pag. 30 Dionysio of Portugal pag. 32 Dionysio of Portugal pag. 49 Diego-Alphonso of Portugal pag. 24 Dionysio of Portugal pag. 73 Dionysio B. of Portugal pag. 33 E. EDWARD King of Portugal Chap XII EMANUEL King of Portugal Chap. XV. Eleanor of Arragon Queen of Portugal pag. 47 Edward of Portugal pag. 49 Elizabeth or Isabel of Conimbra Queen of Portugal pag. 52 Edward Prince of Portugal pag. 67 Edward of Portugal Duke of Vimerana ibid. Emanuel of Portugal pag. 73 Emanuel of Portugal pag. 88 Emilia of Nassau ibid. Edward B. of Portugal Archbishop of Bracara pag. 74 F. FERDINAND King of Portugal Chap. X. Ferdinand of Portugal Duke of Visco pag. 47 Ferdinand of Portugal Count of Flanders pag. 11 Ferdinand of Portugal Infant of Sâ—erpe pag. 17 Ferdinand of Portugal pag. 23 Ferdinand of Portugal Seigneur of Ecae pag. 33 Ferdinand of Portugal Duke of Visco pag. 48 Ferdinand of Portugal Grand Master of the Order D'Avis pag. 44 Ferdinand of Portugal pag. 66 Ferdinand-Alphonso B. of Portugal Knight of the Order of the Templars pag. 24 Ferdinand B. of Portugal Lord of Braganza pag. 33 G. GIlles-Sanceo B. of Portugal pag. 15 Gilles-Alphonso B. of Portugal pag. 24 George B. of Portugal Duke of Conimbra pag. 59 H. HENRY of Bourgongne Count of Portugal Chap. I. HENRY the Cardinal King of Portugal Chap. XVIII Henry Prince of Portugal pag. 8 Henry of Portugal pag. 13 Henry of Portugal Duke of Visco pag. 43 I. JOHN I. King of Portugal Chap. XI JOHN II. King of Portugal Chap. XIV JOHN III. King of Portugal Chap. XVI JOHN IV. King of Portugal Chap. XXI Jane Countess of Flanders pag. 11 Isabel of Portugal Lady of Biscay pag. 23 Isabel of Portugal Lady of Albuquerque ibid. Isabel of Arragon Queen of Portugal pag. 26 John of Portugal pag. 30 Isabel of Arragon Dutchess of Conimbra pag. 41 John of Portugal Duke of Conimbra pag. 42 James of Portugal Cardinal and Archbishop of Lisbon ibid. Isabel D'Avalos pag. 33 Isabel of Conimbra Queen of Portugal pag. 42 John of Portugal Grand Master of the Order of St. James pag. 44 Isabel of Braganza ibid. James of Portugal ibid. Isabel of Portugal Queen of Castille ibid. Isabel of Portugal Dutchess of Bourgongne pag. 45 John of Portugal Duke of Visco pag. 48 James of Portugal Duke of Visco ibid. Isabel of Visco Dutchess of Braganza pag. 49 Jane of Portugal Queen of Castille pag. 50 John Prince of Portugal died young pag. 55 Jane of Portugal a Nun at Odivelles ibid. Isabel of Castille Queen of Portugal pag. 64 Isabel of Braganza Princess of Portugal pag. 67 John Prince of Portugal pag. 73 Joane of Austria ibid. Isabel of Portugal pag. 74 Jane Infanta of Portugal
other Persons of Quality which have spread not only in Portugal and Castille but also in Italy and more particularly in the Kingdom of Naples some of which have left the sirname of Portugal and taken the names of those Illustrious Houses into which they have matched which we find often practised in Spain ALPHONSO was first dignified with the title and quality of Count of Barcellos in the right of his first Wife BEATRICE PEREIRA Nonius Leo. she was daughter and heir of Nugno Alvarez Pereira second Constable of Portugal Count of Arrayalos Barcellos and Ourem Mariana As for the Dutchy of Braganza he was invested therein by the Infant Peter of Portugal Duke of Conimbra his Brother at what time he was Regent of Portugal during the minority of King Alphonso V. their Nephew in the Year One Years of CHRIST 1442 thousand four hundred forty and two Sometime after the same King Alphonso gave him the Seigneury of Vimarana For his second Wife he espoused CONSTANCE OF NOROGNA daughter of Alphonso of Castille Count of Gijon and of the Countess Isabel of Portugal But from this second Marriage there came no Children Mariana Lib. 21. Cap. 7. ALPHONSO is charged by Historians with extream ingratitude towards his Brother and Benefactor the Duke of Conimbra and to have been of the number of those that incited King Alphonso to pursue him with Armes unto the death as we have informed you before ALPHONSO dyed in the Year His Death One thousand four hundred threescore and one and was inhumed in the great Church at Chuues Years of CHRIST 1461 Children of ALPHONSO Duke of BRAGANZA and of BEATRICE PEREIRA his first Wife ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL Count of OUREM and Marquess of VALENCE gave original to the Counts of Vimioso whose Genealogy shall be deduced in its proper place FERDINAND OF PORTUGAL Duke of Braganza after his Father continued the Posterity ISABEL OF PORTUGAL or Braganza Espoused to JOHN OF PORTUGAL a younger Son of King John the first her Grand-father 11. FERDINAND I. of the name Duke of BRAGANZA Count of ARRAYALOS and Marquess of VILLA-VICIOSA HE was second Son of Alphonso of Portugal first Duke of Braganza and of Beatrice Pereira his first Wife and succeeded him in the Dutchy He was also Count of Arrayalos and Marquess of Valence by the gift of Alphonso V. and Governour of the City of Septe in Affrick His Wife JANE DE CASTRO was daughter and heir of John de Castro Seigneur of Cadaval and of Leonor of Acugna his Wife He received the Honour of Burial in the Church of St. Augustin at Villa-viciosa an Abbey which he had founded in that Seigneury Children of FERDINAND I. of the name Duke of BRAGANZA FERDINAND II. Duke of Braganza whose Story followeth in the next Page JOHN OF BRAGANZA Marquess of Mont-major was Constable of the Kingdom of Portugal but having a hand in the Conspiracy against King John II. forged by the Duke of Braganza his elder Brother he fled into the Kingdom of Castille where he dyed without leaving any issue by his Wife ISABEL OF NOROGNA daughter of Peter de Norogna Arch-bishop of Lisbonne ALVARO OF PORTUGAL hath given original to the Branch of the Marquesses of FERREIRA which shall be spoken of in their place ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL Count of FARO from whom the Counts of MIRA are issued as you may see hereafter KATHERINE OF PORTUGAL dyed having been affianced to JOHN COUTINHO Count of Marialva BEATRICE OF PORTUGAL Wife to PETER DE MENESES Marquess of Ville-real GUIOMARE DE CASTRO espoused to HENRY DE MENESES Count of Loullé 12. FERDINAND II. of the name Duke of BRAGANZA and VIMARANA AMong the Children of Ferdinand first of the name Duke of Braganza and of Jane de Castro his Wife this was the eldest PORTUGAL-BRAGANCE In the life-time of his Father he was established Count of Vimarana by the gift of King Alphonso V. And upon the point of his Marriage to his second Wife ISABEL OF PORTUGAL daughter of the Infant Ferdinand of Portugal he was created Duke of the same place of Vimarana The rigorous usage of this Prince and of other Grandees of the Kingdom by the Officers of King John II. gave ground to his unhappy Conspiracies against the State which Treason was thus discovered For when FERDINAND caused search to be made in his Evidences for certain Charters and Priviledges to get them confirmed his Secretary found the Letters of Intelligence and Conspiracy betwixt the Duke his Master and the Kings of Castille to the prejudice of the King his Soveraign into whose hands the Secretary delivered them in the Hope of a Recompence For some time the King dissembled the discovery and favourably received the Duke into his Court but one day having called him aside he charged him with his fault which the Duke would not confess but on the contrary protested his right intention and fidelity to his service But not ceasing to continue his Treasons the King resolved to bring him to a Tryal where being convicted and condemned to lose his life Mariana Lib. 24. Cap. 23. he was beheaded at Evora His Death the One and twentieth day of June in the Year One thousand four Years of CHRIST 1483 hundred fourscore and three and his Goods were Confiscated The Dutchess ISABEL his Widow the Queens Sister sent her three Children into Castille where they were favourably received by the Queen their Aunt The Body of the Duke was inhumed in the Church of St. Dominique of the same City of Evora and afterwards removed to the Convent of St. Augustine at Villa-viciosa The first Wife of this Duke Ferdinand was LEONOR DE MENESES daughter of Peter de Meneses first Count of Ville-real others say of Urana and of Margaret of Miranda his Wife by her he had no Children but he left issue by his second Wife before mentioned Children of FERDINAND II. Duke of BRAGANZA and of ISABEL OF PORTUGAL his second Wife JAMES Duke of BRAGANZA continued the Posterity PHILIP OF BRAGANZA was sent into Castille by his Mother when that fatal stroke fell upon his Father and there dyed without issue Some believe him to be the eldest Son DIONYSIO OF PORTUGAL or BRAGANZA espoused the Countess of Lemos and in her right was Earl thereof as we shall inform you in the Deduction of his branch MARGARET dyed not having been married 13. JAMES OF PORTUGAL Duke of BRAGANZA and Count of BARCELLOS PORTUGAL-BRAGANCE HE was eldest Son of Ferdinand II Duke of Braganza and of Isabel of Portugal his second Wife and was restored to all his Estates Years of CHRIST 1595 Honours and Lordships by King Emanuel his Uncle by the Mothers side immediately after he came to the Crown of Portugal Mariana He made him General of a Fleet which he sent for Affrica Aº One thousand five hundred and Years of CHRIST 1513 thirteen Vasconcellius where he reduced the City of Azamor which having been tributary to
him President of the Councel-Royal for the Indies and Viceroy of Naples in the Year One thousand six hundred and ten As also established him President of the Councel of Italy His Wife was KATHERINE DE SANDOVAL his Cosin-Germane Daughter of Francis de Sandoval and Royas Duke of Lerme by the Dutchess Katherine de la Cerda his Wife by whom he had not any Children 17. FRANCIS DE CASTRO Duke of TAVRISANO Count of Castro and Viceroy of Naples and Sicilie HE was second Son of Ferdinand-Roderick de Castro Count of Lemos by Katherine de Zuniga and Sandoval his Wife and as his elder Brother was for his great Experience employed in important Affairs by the Catholick King For he not only established him his Viceroy of Naples after the death of his elder Brother but also of Sicily Afterwards the same King sent him Embassadour to the State of Venice to endeavour a Reconciliation betwixt that Republick and Pope Paul V. to whom FRANCIS DE CASTRO was also sent Embassadour in Ordinary He espoused LUCRECE GATINARA LEGNANA Countess de Castro in the Kingdom of Naples only Daughter of Alexander Gatinara Fifth Count of Castro and of Victoria Caracciol his Wife Children of FRANCIS DE CASTRO Duke of TAVRISANO c. FERDINAND DE CASTRO Duke of Taurisano c. continued the descent ALEXANDER DE CASTRO FRANCIS DE CASTRO KATHERINE and VICTORIA DE CASTRO CLARA-MARIA DE CASTRO a Nun. ELISE and MARIA DE CASTRO 18. FERDINAND DE CASTRO Duke of TAVRISANO Count of Castro and Lemos HE was eldest Son of Francis de Castro Duke of Taurisano and of Lucrece Gatinara Legnana his Wife His Wife was ANTONIA DE GIRON the daughter of Peter Giron Duke of Ossuna and Marquess of Pegnafiel Children of FERDINAND DE CASTRO Duke of TAVRISANO Count of Castro and Lemos PETER DE CASTRO Count of Antrada 14. ALPHONSO DE LANCASTRO DIonysius of Braganza or of Portugal PORTUGAL-LANCASTRO and Beatrix de Castro Countess of Lemos had several Children among whom this ALPHONSO was the second honoured with the Dignity of great Master of the Military Order of Christ in Portugal and grand Alcaide of Ovidos King John III. sent him Embassadour to Rome unto the Popes Julius III. and Paul IV. Afterwards he was also sent into France to King Charles IX during the Minority of King Sebastian in the beginning of his Reign The same ALPHONSO was interred in the Monastery of the Carmelites of Lisbon His Wife HIERONIMA DE NOROGNA was Daughter of James de Norogna great Master of the Order of Christ and of Philippa Attaida his Wife he had by her one Son and a Daughter which were DIONYSIUS DE LANCASTRO mentioned hereafter PHILIPPA DE LANCASTRO Wife to MICHAEL DE MENESES Marquess of Villa-real 15. DIONYSIVS DE LANCASTRO HE was as his father Alphonso grand Master of the Order of Christ and by the King of Portugal Sebastian also sent into France to King Year of CHRIST 1572 Charles IX about the Year One thousand five hundred threescore and twelve then into Spain to King Philip II. He was also nominated by the same King Sebastian his Embassadour for Rome to be sent to Pope Gregory XIII But upon the death of this King in Affrica his Embassade ceased and he Years of CHRIST 1598 dyed at Lisbon His Death Ao. One thousand five hundred fourscore and eighteen being very much in years He lieth inhumed in the Monastery of St. Augustine By his Wife ISABEL ENRIQUEZ Daughter of Francis Coutinho second Count of Redondo and of Mary de Guzman his Wife he had these Six Children following ALPHONSO DE LANCASTRO great Master of the Order of Christ and grand Alcaide of Ovidos He espoused MARY DE TAUORA daughter of Alvaro Perez de Tauora and of Isabel de Melo his Wife FRANCIS DE LANCASTRO Gentleman-Waiter at the Table to the Catholick Kings Philip III. and IV. JOHN DE LANCASTRO Bishop of Lamego and Chief Chaplain to the King of Spain Philip III. HIERONIMA DE NOROGNA was never married MARY DE LANCASTRO was espoused to FERDINAND-RODERICK DIEGO MARTINES MASCAREGNAS IOLAND ENRIQUEZ married to FRANCIS COUTINHO fourth Count of Redondo her Cosin MARQUESSES of FERREIRA AND COUNTS of TENTUGAL 12. ALVARO DE PORTVGAL Lord of FERREIRA PORTUGAL-FERREIRA AMong the Children of Ferdinand first of the name Duke of Braganza and of Jane de Castro his Wife this ALVARO was the third He was President of the Councel Royal in Castille and grand Alcaide of Seville and in Portugal also Lord Chief Justice and Chancellor He espoused PHILIPPA DE MELO Countess of Olivenca daughter and heir of Roderick de Melo Count of Olivenca by Isabel de Meneses Children of ALVARO DE PORTVGAL Lord of FERREIRA RODERICK DE MELO and Portugal first Marquess of FERREIRA continued the Line GEORGE OF PORTUGAL Count of GELUES gave original to the Branch of Gelves hereafter mentioned ISABEL DE CASTRO Wife of Alphonso de SOTO-MAJOR Count of Belalcacar BEATRIX DE MELO and Tentugal Dutchess of CONIMBRA Wife of GEORGE Bastard OF PORTUGAL Duke of CONIMBRA and Lord of Aveiro JANE DE VILLENA married to FRANCIS OF PORTUGAL Count of VIMIOSO MARY MANUEL Wife of JOHN DE SILVA second Earl of Portalegre 13. RODERICK DE MELO and Portugal Marquess of FERREIRA and Count of Tentugal HE was eldest Son of Alvaro of Portugal Lord of Ferreira and of Philippa de Melo his Wife and for his Memorable Services deserved well the Title of Marquess of Ferreira and Count of Tentugal into which Honours he was Created by the great Emanuel King of Portugal his Cosin He married two Wives His first Wife was LEONOR d'ALMEIDA Daughter of Francis d'Almeida Viceroy of the Indies by Jane Pereira his Wife His second Wife was BEATRIX DE MENESES Daughter of Anthony d'Almada Major General of Lisbonne and of Mary de Meneses his Wife He had issue by both Wives Children of RODERICK DE MELO Marquess of FERREIRA by his first wife ALVARO DE MELO dyed in the life-time of his Father having espoused MARY DE VILLENA daughter of John de Silva second Count of Portalegre and of Mary Manuel He had one Son bearing his name which followeth 15. ALVARO DE MELO had no Children by his Wife MARY d'ALCACOUA daughter of Peter Count of Ignana and of Katherine de Sousa This Alvaro was slain at the Battel of Alcacer FRANCIS DE MELO first of the name Marquess of Ferreira continued the Posterity PHILIPPA DE VILLENA Wife of ALVARO DE SYLVA Count of Partalegre JANE DE MELO was a Nun. Children of RODERICK DE MELO and of his second Wife ALVARO DE MELO MARY DE MENESES espoused to CONSTANTINE DE PORTUGAL or BRAGANZA her Cosin Of whom we have spoken 14. FRANCIS DE MELO first of the name Marquess of FERREIRA and Count of Tentugal TO the Marquess of Ferreira Roderick de Melo succeeded this his second Son the eldest dying before his Father He married EUGENIA OF BRAGANZA or PORTUGAL daughter of James
fatal Battel of Alcacer in which besides the King there dyed Eight or Ten Princes and Lords of the Blood-Royal The same ALPHONSO had three Wives the first was JANE DE VILENA Daughter of Manuel Telles Lord of Ugnon by Margaret De Vilena his Wife by whom he had no Children His second was JANE DE GUZMAN Daughter of Peter De Meneses Captain of Septe and of Constance De Guzman his Wife neither had he Issue by her But by YOLAND DE CASTRO his third Wife Daughter of Alvaro De Castro and of Anne D'Attaide his Wife he had one Son following SANCEO DE NOROGNA third of the Name Count of ODEMIRA Lord of Mortagoa who was also grand Alcaide of Estremos and espoused JULIANA DE LARA Daughter of Manuel De Meneses Duke of Ville-real and of Mary De Silva his Wife by her he had a Daughter which dyed young The same SANCEO deceased in Ao One thousand six hundred forty and two 14. JOHN DE FARO HE was eldest Son descended from the marriage of Sanceo De Norogna first of that Name Count of Odemira and Lord of Mortagoa and of the Countess Angela Fabra his second Wife and took to Wife ISABEL FREIRE Daughter of Emanuel Freire by Grimanesa de Melo his Wife by her he had his only Son viz. JOHN DE FARO second of the Name who was conjoined in marriage with MARGARET DE NOROGNA Daughter of John D'Almeida by Lucia D'Ornelas by her he had one only Daughter named 16. LUCIA DE FARO married to HIEROSME COUTINHO of the Council of State to the Catholick King Philip III. in the Kingdom of Portugal They had Issue PHILIPPA DE COUTINHO married to LEWIS D'ATTAIDA Count of Attougia and Viceroy of the Indies LORDS AND COUNTS OF VIMIERO AND OF FARO 13. FERDINAND DE FARO Lord of VIMIERO PORTUGAL-VIMIERO OF the Children of Alphonso of Portugal first of the Name Count of Faro and of Mary De Norogna Countess of Odemira his Wife he was the fifth Catherine of Austria Queen of Portugal Wife of King John the Third honoured him with the Office of Steward of her Houshold He left several Children by his Wife ISABEL DE MELO Daughter of Gomez De Figueiredo by Leonor De Melo viz. FRANCIS DE FARO who continued the Posterity DIONYSIUS DE FARO had also Issue as you shall see hereafter SANCEO DE FARO died being elected Bishop of Leiria ALPHONSO ENRIQUEZ Dean of the Chappel-Royal to Sebastian King of Portugal MARY DE NOROGNA Wife of JOHN DE MENESES Captain of Tangier MENCIA GUIOMAR and two other Daughters were Nuns 14. FRANCIS DE FARO Lord of VIMIERO HE was eldest Son of Ferdinand De Faro by Isabel de Melo his Wife and was President of the Council of Affairs to the King of Portugal Sebastian The first of his Wives MENCIA D'ALBUQUERQUE was Daughter of George D'Albuquerque and of Anne Enriquez The second GUIOMARE DE CASTRO was Daughter of Matthew D'Acugna Lord of Pombeiro by Leonor Coutigna The third was MARY DE MENDOZA the Daughter of Manuel Cort-real and of Beatrix De Mendoza his Wife by her he had no Children Children of FRANCIS DE FARO and of MENCIA D'ALBUQUERQUE his first Wife FERDINAND ENRIQUEZ whose story followeth in the next place GEORGE DE FARO was slain at the fatal Battel of Alcacer in the year One thousand five hundred threescore and eighteen MARY DE NOROGNA espoused to FERDINAND TELLEZ DE MENESES Governour of the Indies and the Algarves Children of FRANCIS DE FARO by GUIOMAR DE CASTRO his second Wife FRANCIS DE FARO first Count of VIMIERO of whom we shall speak more fully hereafter MARIANA DE LANCASTRO Wife of LEWIS DE SILVA President of the Council of Affairs to the King of Spain Philip IV. 15. FERDINAND HENRIQUEZ AMong the Children of Francis de Faro Lord of Vimiero and of Mencia d'Albuquerque his first Wife he was the eldest and dyed in the life-time of his Father having married JANE DE GUZMAN Daughter of Alvaro Caraallo by Mary de Guzman his Wife by her he had these Children following LEWIS DE FARO never married MARY DE FARO Wife of MANUEL COUTIGNO MENCIA DE FARO espoused to PETER ALVAREZ PEREIRA Counsellour of State to the Catholick King in the Council of Portugal resident in his Court. KATHERINE DE FARO Wife of BLAISE TELLEZ DE MENESES Captain of Mazagan 15. FRANCIS DE FARO Count of VIMIERO FRom the marriage of Francis de Faro Lord of Vimiero and of Guiomar De Castro his second Wife descended this Count who was raised to this Dignity by the King of Spain Philip III. He had to Wife MARIANA DE LA GUERRA Daughter of Peter Lopez De Sousa by Anne De La Guerra his Wife by whom he had Issue Three Sons and a Daughter viz. FERDINAND DE FARO Lord of Vimiero LEWIS DE FARO a Monk of the Order of St. Augustin ALPHONSO DE FARO was also an Ecclesiastick MARY DE FARO Wife of RODERICK DE LA CAMARA Captain of the Isle of St. Michael 14. DIONYSIUS DE FARO HE was second Son of Ferdinand de Faro Lord of Vimiero and of Isabel de Melo his Wife And was conjoyned in Marriage with LORISE CABRAL Daughter of John-Alvarez Camnigna by whom he had these two Sons following JOHN DE FARO dyed unmarried STEPHEN Count of FARO and St. Lewis mentioned in the next place 15. STEPHEN Count of FARO and of St. Lewis WAS second Son of Dionysius de Faro by Lorisa Cabral his Wife He was of the Council of Estate to the Catholick King and also President of the Council of Affairs Vasconcellos writeth that the King of Spain Philip III. Created him Count of St. Lewis He espoused GUIOMAR DE CASTRO Daughter of John Lobo Baron of Alvito by Leonor Mascaregnas his Wife Children of STEPHEN Count of FARO and of LORISA CABRAL his Wife DIONYSIUS DE FARO married MAGDALENE DE LANCASTRO the Daughter of Alvaro de Lancastro Duke of Aveiro and Tourneuf by her he had issue one Daughter viz. 17. JULIANA DE FARO was Wife of MICHAEL DE MENESES Marquess of Villa-real and Duke of Camigne FRANCIS JOHN SANCEO FRANCIS-LEWIS LUCIA DE FARO Wife of EDWARD DE MENESES Count of Tarouca LEONOR espoused to BERNARDINE DE TAUORA COUNTS OF VIMIOSO 11. ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL Count of OUREM Marquess of Valence and Lord of Porto de-Mos ALphonso of Portugal first Duke of Braganza PORTUGAL-VIMIOSO Son of King John I. and Beatrix de Pereira Countess of Barcellos and Ourem his Wife had two Sons of which this was the elder But deceasing before his father he succeeded not to the Dutchee The King of Portugal Edward his Uncle sent him Ambassadour to the Senate of Florence The same Count ALPHONSO having been chosen to Conduct the Princess Leonor of Portugal to the Emperour Frederick III. her Husband was Created Count of OUREM and Marquess of Valence by Years of CHRIST 1450 King Alphonso V. in the Year One thousand four hundred and
eldest Son of Lewis Count of Vimioso and of Jane de Mendoza his Wife And espoused MARY DE MENDOZA daughter of Christopher de Mora first Marquess of Castle-Rodrigo and of the Marchioness Margaret Corte-real by whom he had these Children following LEWIS OF PORTUGAL II. of the name Count of VIMIOSA was Created Marquess of Aguiar by the King of Portugal John IV. He dyed without lawful issue CHRISTOPHER OF PORTUGAL dyed also not having been married MICHAEL OF PORTUGAL Count of VIMIOSO now living 1662. JANE MARGARET LUCIA BEATRIX 14. MANVEL OF PORTVGAL HE was second Son of Francis of Portugal first Count of Vimioso by Jane de Villena his second Wife King John III. of the name sent him to the Emperour Charles V. to Congratulate with him for his success in the Enterprise of Algier and afterwards King Henry sent him also to the King of Spain Philip II. to Condole with him for the deplorable Death of King Sebastian his Nephews Son Some time after this MANUEL OF PORTUGAL as did Francis second of the name Count of Vimioso his Nephew followed the Designs and Party of King Anthony of Portugal against the same King Philip II. He married two Wives first MARY DE VILLENA daughter of Henry de Meneses by Beatrix de Villena his Wife In second Marriage he took to Wife MARGARET DE MENDOZA daughter of Manuel Corte-real and of Beatrix de Mendoza his Wife Children of MANVEL OF PORTVGAL and of MARY DE VILLENA his first Wife HENRY OF PORTUGAL continued the Posterity JOHN OF PORTUGAL dyed at the Battel of Alcacer after he had married MAGDALENE DE VILLENA daughter of Francis de Sousa Tavares Captain of Diu and of Mary de Silva his Wife by her he had a Son and two Daughters following 16. LEWIS OF PORTUGAL dyed at Septe with a fall from his Horse 16. MARY OF PORTUGAL Wife of PETER DE MENESES Grand Alcaide of Visco 16. JANE OF PORTUGAL Wife of LOPEZ d'ALMEIDA Grand Alcaide of Alcobace ALPHONSO OF PORTUGAL was slain in the Battel of Alcantara in the service of Anthony King of Portugal A Daughter of MANVEL OF PORTVGAL by MARGARET DE MENDOZA his second Wife JANE OF PORTUGAL Wife of her Cosin Germain NUGNO ALVAREZ DE PORTUGAL as you have read before 15. HENRY OF PORTVGAL HE was eldest Son of Manuel of Portugal by Mary de Villena his first Wife and espoused ANNE ATAIDE daughter of Anthony Ataide Count of Chastaigneraye by Mary de Villena his Wife by whom he had issue Four Sons and Two Daughters The King of Portugal Sebastian sent him to visit the Emperour Rodolph II. to Condole with him for the Death of his father Maximilian II. His Children were MANUEL OF PORTUGAL II. of the name dyed young in the life-time of his father having married LUCIA DE VILLENA daughter of Manuel de Castro by his Wife Beatrix de Villena by her he had two Sons the elder of which called by his Grandfathers name dyed young the other was 17. ALVARO OF PORTUGAL FRANCIS MANUEL JOHN OF PORTUGAL deceased also in the life-time of his father having espoused ANTONIETTA DE VILLENA daughter of Anthony Corea Batareno MARY OF PORTUGAL Wife of LEWIS d'ALMEIDA GUIOMAR OF PORTUGAL was espoused to MANUEL ATAIDE third Count of Castaigneraye her Uncle DUKES OF CONIMBRA AVEIRO AND TOURSNEUUES 13. GEORGE Bastard of PORTVGAL Duke of CONIMBRA Lord of Toursneuues Aveiro and Mont-Major le Vieil Grand Master of the Order of Christus and d'Avis His Birth THE King of Portugal John II. of the name PORTUGAL-AVEIRO had by his Years of CHRIST 1481 Queen Beatrix of Portugal the Prince Alphonso their only Son who dyed before them in the flower of his age The same King also begat by Anne de Mendoza his Paramore this Prince GEORGE who was born about the Year One thousand four hundred fourscore and one Mariana Lib. 26. Cap. 2. 33. He was affectionately beloved by the King his father insomuch that having no lawful issue he intended after his death to leave him the Crown which the Grandees of the Kingdom did vigorously oppose Vasconcellos as also the Queen his wife as we have informed you before The Princess who was transported with a natural Love towards her Friend would not permit that the Duke of Beia Nonius Leo. Emanuel of Portugal her Brother who was Heir apparent to the Crown by the right of Blood and Proximity should be deprived of his Succession by a Bastard-Son Nevertheless King John having appointed the Prince Emanuel for his Successor recommended this GEORGE to his care whom he caused to be carefully educated After the Death of his father and that Emanuel had taken in hand the Scepter the young Prince being but Fourteen years old came and offered him his obedience where he received a favourable Entertain from this Years of CHRIST 1495 Great King who promised to be to him a Father and for a Testimony of his Love Confirmed to him the Titles and Seigneuries with which the late King had honoured him This Duke of Conimbra was conjoyned in Marriage with BEATRIX DE MELO AND PORTUGAL who was Daughter of the great Alvaro of Portugal branched from the House of Braganza and of Philippa de Melo Countess of Olivenza his Wife by her he had several Children which took the Sir-name of Lancastro Children of GEORGE OF PORTVGAL Duke of Conimbra JOHN DE LANCASTRO Duke of AVEIRO continued the Posterity ALPHONSO DE LANCASTRO Great Commander of St. James had also issue LEWIS DE LANCASTRO Grand Commander d'Avis had likewise Children JAMES DE LANCASTRO Bishop of Septe HELEN DE LANCASTRO Commandress of the Monastery of the Order of St. James PHILIPPA DE LANCASTRO Nuns at St. John of Setuval MARY DE LANCASTRO Nuns at St. John of Setuval ISABEL DE LANCASTRO Nuns at St. John of Setuval Natural Children of GEORGE Duke of Conimbra GEORGE DE LANCASTRO Grand Prior d'Avis GEORGE DE St. MARY a Monk of the Order of St. Hierosme ANTHONY DE St. MARY a Monk of the Order of St. Augustine and Bishop of Leiria 14. JOHN DE LANCASTRO Duke of AVEIRO Marquess of Toursneuues and Lord of Montmor HE was eldest Son of George Duke of Conimbra and of Beatrix de Melo his Wife The Title of Duke of Conimbra was not continued in his Person But the King of Portugal Emanuel shewed his affection towards this illustrious Family which was so near to him that he Created him Marquess of Toursneuues and King John III. raised him to the Dignity of Duke of Aveiro By the Command of the same King he was to visit the Emperour Charles V. to Condole with him upon the Death of his Empress Isabel the Infanta of Portugal He took to Wife JULIANA DE MENESES daughter of Peter de Meneses third Marquess of Ville-real and of the Marchioness Beatrix de Lara his Wife Children of JOHN Duke of Aveiro GEORGE DE LANCASTRO second of the name and second Duke of Aveiro